 
The Treasure of Leawick Castle

Alea Rose
Copyright 2015 Alea Rose, Smashwords Edition. All rights reserved. This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are fictional or used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales or persons, living or dead, is coincidental or referenced as a matter of public record. All rights reserved. No part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or paper print, without written permission from Alea Rose.
Contents

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 34

Chapter 1

1238

Black days. Alina Dyer's life had been filled with them nigh unto three years now. At ten and four years, her beloved father was slaughtered by the knight hired to protect his lands rather than overtake them. She peered through the small window, leaning far over to watch the carnage below.

Alina thought it was still day, though it was hard to tell through the smoke that billowed from the burning buildings within the bailey. It could be late day, the red-orange glow from the sinking sun. Or it mayhap was more fires burning, adding smoke to the already blackened sky. She did not know and would not find out anytime soon, she feared. Aldrich de Broune had seen to that three years ago, when still bloodied from the murder of Alina's father, he dragged her screaming from her chamber to the great hall and made her his lady, though it was a technical distinction that merely prevented anyone from disputing his claim to Leawick Castle.

It was foolish for him to believe no challenge would come based on a claim no one could verify, for Alina was not allowed to see or speak to a single soul in these many years, locked away in chambers in her father's stone keep. Around it, the stagnant moat had been filled with rot, the final resting place of those de Broune killed to keep Leawick in his greedy clutches.

The stench usually kept Alina away from the single window in her prison, particularly during warmer months when the decaying flesh became an offense too unbearable. She shuddered and pinched her nostrils closed as she leaned further over the ledge.

Would not death be better than the fear that had driven her nigh unto madness in all these long years? She could merely inch her way over the ledge and throw herself to the hard ground below. Let these fools battle for land. Let them give de Broune his due and throw his remains into the moat with all the others.

A thunderous sound startled a shriek from Alina's throat. A storm? She silently prayed for rain. Mayhap it would quench some of the fires burning within the walls of Leawick. Though moments had passed since the reckless urge to end her misery, Alina could not forget what this place had once been, what it had meant to her father, to the people who lived on the demesne lands, his villeins, his men at arms, to those who endured de Broune and those who died to defy him.

"Sweet Jesu, let someone with honor save us from this hell!" she whispered urgently with hands clasped to her breast in fervent prayer. "Save us or kill us all, for we cannot endure much more."

The boom crashed again. Again. Again. Its rhythm was too predictable now for thunder. Nay, there would be no storms to quench the fire ere aught was destroyed. Prayer might be answered this time. They could all die. And if the fires reached the keep, there would be no escape for Alina. The heavy wooden door behind her remained barred from the outside, keeping her within save for twice daily when two of Aldrich's men accompanied a mute slave to deliver food and empty Alina's chamber pot. No further consideration had been given her. No clean clothing, no bath water, not even the simple comfort of word had been afforded.

Alina crouched below the window and covered her ears. All she could do was pray – for the end of whatever battle waged below. Whether it resulted in the destruction of Leawick or the ouster of Aldrich de Broune, it mattered not. Death would not be worse than the unknown, would it? For surely, anyone with the strength or will to challenge the man who dared kill her father was likely of the same ilk.

It was defeat that shrouded her as she rested her head against the thin, filthy linen that covered her knees, and wept in silence.

*~*~*~*~*

"He is fleeing," the knight on the ground yelled, aiming his sword to the west as he gained the attention of his liege lord who was yet unbloodied and astride his destrier.

"Aye, so he is, the coward," William growled.

"Shall the others dispatch to surround him ere he escapes?"

"Nay," William's grim face hardened. "No other sword shall spill the bastard's blood, Rolf. 'Tis the least I owe my father, my mother, my sisters. 'Twill be at my hand alone."

Rolf sighed. "And the keep, my liege?"

"What of it?" The dark scowl turned downward again. "Lay it to waste as you have the rest of Leawick. There will be naught but blackened stone for him should he work some unimaginable treachery to escape me. Nay, he will learn that I shall lay to waste all he touches ere I end his miserable life."

Rolf watched but for another moment as William de Montrose galloped toward his prey of nigh ten years. At half a score and nine years, William had just completed his training when word of his family's slaughter reached him. By the time he returned to Montrose, all that remained were the very blackened stones he'd ordered his men to leave this day.

"Truly this day must end his thirst for vengeance," Rolf muttered. For there was no mistake of the quarry William was nigh overtaking.

Aldrich de Broune's tall tuft of black hair could hardly be mistaken, nor the crooked beak protruding from his face, the hard cruel lines around mouth and eyes. Rolf spotted him anon when they arrived at Leawick at daybreak and after dispatching the cowardly men that charged in waves at first sight of the siege to commence, he'd been charged to keep the man in sight ere he managed to slip away as he'd done so many times they had tried to corner him.

Leawick was de Broune's most impressive holding to date, and it was more than niggling doubt that crept through Rolf's mind now as to how he'd come to reside behind the thick stone walls. He'd uncovered rumors far from the lands held by the current lord, that de Broune laid waste to the previous lord and taken over some three years prior, but that there was no legal way to oust the man, as he had promptly married Lord Leawick's only heir, a daughter, and convinced the king that the girl loved him dearly. As long as the rents were paid, the king didn't trouble himself with local disputes, particularly those far removed from court. And since England did not rush to war in foreign lands as was custom long before any of them were born, he had little interest in de Broune's sordid past in Normandy.

But Rolf wondered. As they drew closer to Leawick, through the demesne lands and saw gaunt eyes and frail bodies, he well read the fear mingled with only a tiny spark of hope mayhap, that this challenge to de Broune might end their suffering.

Of course, William could not see past the blinding rage that had consumed him for too long. All he saw was the prey, closer than ever, the assurances that de Broune did not leave this fortress – and after hours of battling to get behind the walls into the bailey, Rolf had no doubt that this was a fortress.

"Rolf, do we take it?"

His eyes turned to the man approaching.

"Or does my liege wish it destroyed?"

It would be a tragedy to destroy such a defensible castle. Rolf sighed. Would he risk incurring William's wrath should de Broune escape again? Mayhap he would, for he could not forget the eyes of de Broune's living victims, even though William could not see past those who died that he well loved.

He shook his head strongly. "Nay, Hugh, do not lay it to waste. The gate is fallen. Take the men within and kill the retainers in service to de Broune. The rest should be sequestered for questioning."

"Aye? Truly?"

Rolf nodded. "There is no escape for de Broune this time. William is like to have him skewered or in custody by now. I retrieve my destrier anon to assist him. This keep is our due, Hugh. Instruct the men thusly, and await my return when all is secure."

He threw his head back and laughed loudly. "Sweet Jesu! This madness is finally at an end!"

Rolf watched as the ground force moved swiftly through the battered gate into the castle. More screams echoed through the smoke and dust that clogged the air. He retreated from it and mounted the large beast held by William's squire. "If I am not back ere the sun sinks from sight, retrieve the men and send them to follow, for surely it will mean that de Broune has eluded his due yet again."

Eldred stifled the groan in his young throat but nodded. "Aye, Rolf."

They were all weary of William's single-minded focus. Past weary by five years, truth be told. 'Twas loyalty that propelled them on this quest for the blood of a bastard best drowned at birth.

Rolf urged his mount in the direction he'd sent William, but did not travel far before he met his liege, though William never treated him as a man who owed him aught. Nay, they were kin, but beside that friends, and it was that tie that kept him bound to William these many years.

He chuckled softly. "Is that bundle dead or simply senseless?" He gestured to the lump dragged behind William's destrier.

For the first time in longer than either man could remember, William's lips curled upward with genuine pleasure. "Oh, he is most assuredly alive, Rolf, and after all this time, he is mine, to suffer what whims may strike me until the day he begs for death. And then it will not come. Not until I have recompense for all who have suffered at his hand."

"Good," Rolf said gruffly. "I take it I shall not suffer rebuke for telling the men to merely take Leawick rather than lay it to waste?"

"Even better," William grinned with wicked gleaming in his eyes, "for de Broune swears it came to him honorably, and I would like nothing more than to see him suffer the same loss he dealt me ere I kill him. What say you, Rolf? Shall he die as my father did, or shall he meet the same fate as my sisters and mother?"

Rolf turned toward the fearful whimpering that rose from the ground behind William's destrier. He muttered a curse under his breath. Truly de Broune had no honor. "'Twill not be long before that one cries mercy, eh William? He already weeps like a frightened babe now."

"Mayhap he lied when I asked if he remembered them," William glared at the man struggling to his knees now. "He foreswore this was a case of mistaken identity, Rolf. I should like to question his villeins and see if they say aught to shed light on the matter. Do you hurry back now and make sure that none of the villeins within the bailey are killed."

"Nay, William. I already instructed the men to kill only those armed and in service to de Broune, to merely detain the rest for your questions."

"Please!" de Broune shrieked. "I am not this man! I swear it, I am not him!"

"Yet you have no honor," William spat, "for no honorable lord would abandon his castle, his people, those sworn to serve and defend his keep!"

Rolf stared hard at the sniveling man who literally begged leniency from William now, on bended knee with hands clasped in surrender. Nay, he did not believe they found the wrong man, for too many en route confirmed that de Broune was at Leawick these past three years, years they had wasted searching France for him.

William turned the destrier enough that it jerked de Broune back into the dirt. "I am no fool, Lord Leawick. Mayhap you have simply laid low too many souls to remember since you destroyed Montrose nigh unto ten years ago, but 'tis you I seek, have sought relentlessly these many years, and for each one I have suffered in my loss, you shall suffer forthwith at my hand, praying for the day my family is avenged and my sword tastes your blood."

"Montrose!" de Broune gasped, then quickly covered, "But I have never heard of the place, sir!"

"Aye, yet he remembers it now, William. Had he waited a fortnight, he could've slaughtered you all, eh?"

"Had he waited, 'twould've been his blood and guts spilled, his body left to decay in the water, bloated and fed upon by fish!"

De Broune paled in the fading sunlight, which prompted Rolf to urge William back to Leawick ere Eldred issued new orders and some of the cowards in vassalage to de Broune had opportunity to escape their due.

Chapter 2

If any doubt existed, it had all been Rolf's, and it vanished the moment he and William rode through the destroyed gate into the bailey at Leawick. It must've been a hundred filthy faces huddled in the keep whose terrified faces slowly transformed into relief at the sight of their lord reduced to quivering sobs behind William's destrier.

That relief did not last long, for it was quickly replaced by wary mistrust. And who could blame them? These serfs could not know that William was nowise the monster from whom they'd just been freed.

"Who speaks for these people?" William's voice boomed into the hazy silence.

A woman with jowls that spoke to her once robust size pushed her way through the crowd of terrorized servants. "My lady speaks for us, if she's still living, milord."

"William," he said gruffly. "William will do. And who might you be, madam?"

"Margaret, sire. And my lady has not been seen or heard from these past three years since that one killed 'er father!"

William followed the trembling finger that aimed in fury at de Broune.

"I was the lady's nurse from the moment she first drew breath, sire, and that one done locked her away after he forced her to be 'is wife!"

"She lies," de Broune rasped. "It's all lies, Montrose."

The breeze that was clearing the smoke from the thatched roofs and rafters of the burned buildings hit William then, carrying with it another unmistakable odor. William's head jerked back at the repugnance that assaulted him. Deftly, he untied the rope from his saddle and tossed it to Rolf. "Secure him. I want him guarded. No less than ten men. And see to it that these people are fed and bathed."

His eyes impaled Margaret. "You are coming with me, madam. We needs speak in private for what I must know of this place."

She cast one last defiant glare at de Broune and followed William across the bailey toward the great hall.

"Tell me of the true Lord of Leawick, Maggie," he said.

"'Tis Margaret, milord."

He stopped walking abruptly and turned around. One eyebrow arched high on his forehead. "Aye, is it, Maggie? Since I have rescued you from a man you seem to despise, I suppose I might have right to call you what I please."

"Aye, Maggie will do," she grumbled, "though only my lamb has ever called me Maggie, milord, and it hurts to hear it just now."

He watched two tiny tears leave muddy streaks on her cheeks. As most men had no tolerance for weeping women, William thought to reinforce to Margaret that he was no different, though in truth, they did not bother him in the least. And why should they? Tender emotions belonged to women, and should not be denied. At least, this was the lesson his mother imparted before she shed the last tears of her life.

"Aye, then Margaret it is. Your previous lord, you said that de Broune murdered him?"

She frowned. "I said he killed him, milord."

"But I know de Broune. Are you saying that he challenged Leawick and fairly won his advantage here?"

"Nay," she whispered.

William watched the agony of her memory flicker through tired brown eyes. He recognized pain better than anything else, sadly, for it was all he could remember for too long now. It changed him, hardened him, and in part was the reason that seeing such emotion in others did not touch him.

"Then it was murder?"

"Cut him down without warning, and after milord hired him and his men to defend Leawick from the advances of another that set his eyes on this accursed place."

"Accursed? Surely 'tis not that, Margaret."

"Since our lady died nigh ten years ago, it has felt that way," she said softly. "I thought... prayed, milord, that when Alina came of age and found love that the light might return to this place, but nay. It will never happen now, for I fear the worst."

"Alina..."

"Our lady, milord, the cause of the fighting to begin with. She was too young, and her father knew this, but still the wretched men came, all wanting her, wanting this place for themselves, and the master wasn't about to give her to them at such a tender age. Why –"

"Halt, madam. I am confused. I thought your lady died ten years ago."

"Aye, milord's wife did, but my lamb was aged but seven years then."

He scowled darkly. "Are you telling me that de Broune thought to marry a mere child?"

"Nay, milord. For another seven years, it seemed no one thought of my lamb at all, leastwise not with that intent, but when she was ten and four, she was so beautiful, that the temptation of her and Leawick was too much for those greedy bastards – beg pardon, milord –"

"It is all right, Margaret. So you're saying that when your... lamb... "

"Aye. She was ten and four when the master hired that brute to protect Leawick from those who might take my lamb by force, only de Broune had the same mind, and he cut down Lord Leawick and married my lamb that same day. He hied off to the king with proof of the wedding, and it was accepted, so the challenges nigh stopped."

"But not entirely?"

"Nay, a widow is worth like to a virgin, sire, especially when the prize is Leawick."

"Hmm, so I noticed."

She wilted a little, cringed away from the hulking man who mayhap might've ended the woes at Leawick, but mayhap be just as vile as de Broune. "Might I be bold, milord, and ask why you have come here?"

She watched the muscles of his jaw tighten and flex into a fearful hardness.

"Aye, you may ask, Margaret. Nigh around the time your lady Alina died, de Broune was in Normandy, laying waste to Montrose, to my family and what I held dearest to my heart. I have spent these years hunting him wherever he went, wherever he killed and raped and stole, to have his blood on my hands as he did those I loved."

Margaret burst into tears. "Nay, say it not! She cannot be dead!"

William frowned. "Who? Madam, do you think to presume you know my family?"

"Nay, my lady Alina! He has been sending food to the tower in the keep these past years, but he uses Sarah, who is mute and cannot tell us if my lamb lives or if this is his cruelty manifest, to trick us to keep serving his needs with the hope that she is well."

"But you said your lady died –"

"Aye, Lady Selina did die, milord, but her daughter, my precious lamb Alina was forced to wed that beast and I have not seen her or spoken to her these three years past. Do you go to the keep now, milord, and see if she still lives. I pray you, sire."

His cold gray eyes impaled Margaret. "I will go anon. But lady or no, if she has sired sons or daughters by de Broune, they too shall die at my hand, for I will leave no trace of the man living!"

She gasped and dug fingers deeply into William's muscled forearm. "Do not harm her if she lives, I beg, good sir. The lamb has suffered enough, as have we all! De Broune be the monster who killed your family, pray you do not do the same to ours."

William sighed heavily. 'Twas true. If the lady had indeed been forced into marriage to de Broune, children of that union were no fault of her own. "Best you come with me, madam, ere we determine what additional sins de Broune must answer for. But I cannot swear not to kill him, even if by some ungodly fate he managed to win the affections of your lady."

Margaret bristled, but nodded.

"I suppose you do not have any idea where in the keep de Broune has sequestered your lady."

"Nay, and the men who led Sarah be dead, milord. I would ask her to show us, but I fear she would not understand."

"Deaf and mute?"

Margaret frowned. "I know not, sire, just that she has never spoken since she came to Leawick."

"And when was that?"

"She was with de Broune when he took Leawick. I know not from whence she came."

"Aye, well, not worth the waste of time," William said. "Wait anon outside in the bailey while I summon Rolf and Eldred to assist us in this search."

And anon it was. Margaret was barely outside when William merely beckoned with a swift nod of his head toward two of his men.

"We needs search the keep," William explained. "Margaret says de Broune has hidden her lady Alina away somewhere within, if she still lives, and that she is his legitimate claim to Leawick."

"Then they are wed?"

"Aye, Rolf," William grumbled. "Seems taking the place may not be so easily accomplished after all, leastwise not until we see what the wench offers by way of explanation. Of no matter. As Margaret pointed out, a widow is nigh as valuable as a virgin, so we shall proceed, though it may alter my plans for de Broune."

"I'm sure he will be pleased," Rolf grinned.

"You need not look so pleased yourself, Rolf, for I care not one way or the other how long it takes to make his wife a widow. And her consent is hardly important. Should the tale Margaret wove be true, I doubt she will mind his slow demise much at all."

"Christ's blood!" Eldred gasped as they crossed the small drawbridge over the inner moat to the keep. "What is that stench?"

Margaret scowled at his blasphemy. "If you knew de Broune at all, you wouldst not ask, child, for you would well know what he does with the dead."

"Rolf?" Eldred's voice dropped to a low, uneasy tone.

"Aye, Eldred, we have kept you from the carnage for your tender years, but the mistress speaks the truth. It has been somewhat common for us to find those de Broune murders merely tossed into the moats surrounding his plundered dwellings to warn those who might think to take him on."

"Then... then those are dead people?"

"Blissfully so at this point, Eldred. Speak of it no more," William brusquely ended the lad's inquiry, but said as an aside to Rolf, "Yet we needs discuss later how this might be remedied, for I cannot bear this abomination reminding me of things best left forgotten now."

Rolf sighed. It was the single memory he knew haunted his friend, finding his family discarded in the same manner. His hand rested on Margaret's shoulder. "Mistress, do you have a priest here that can perform service for the dead?"

"Nay," and her eyes drifted back toward the moat. "That beast had no use for the priest after he forced my lamb to wed."

"Are we like to find more of de Broune's cowards within this keep, Margaret?" William asked at the heavy doors atop the stairs to the keep.

"They were all sent out to fight, milord. Those closest to de Broune stayed with him, yonder," she pointed to the dead slain after the gate to the bailey fell. "They helped him escape just nigh to your men breeching the gate and ere they could run with him."

"Are you certain?" William cast a wary glance back at the men holding the bailey.

"I have no loyalty to de Broune." Margaret bristled in her affront. "'Tis m'lady who has that and always shall! If you lack the courage to find what 'er fate's been all this while, I can do it m'self!"

Rolf bit back his grin.

Eldred gasped at the gall of the woman to not only insinuate that William lacked courage, but that she possessed more of it.

William's eyes narrowed, but he spoke no further, merely grasped the heavy iron ring on the large door to the keep and shoved it open. He did however, push past Margaret before she could rush in ahead of him.

Being unfamiliar with the keep, William's advantage over the determined mistress ended at the threshold. Margaret dashed across the smaller hall for a stone staircase and disappeared into the darkness beyond.

He sighed heavily. "Mayhap it would've been advisable to leave a burned out ruin," he muttered before following the frantic woman to the unknown above.

Chapter 3

Margaret was yelling with energy that none of them expected someone so wasted away in appearance might possess. She ran through the hallway of the upper floor screaming for her lamb at the top of her lungs.

Eldred jammed one finger into his ear and muttered, "Christ's blood! Is she trying to wake the dead?"

"Easy, lad," William said. "'Tis obvious she loves this child as much as any mother. No doubt she has been frantic these three years past to see to her safety."

"If indeed she still lives," Rolf said with a nod toward another stairwell at the end of the chilly corridor. "A tower mayhap, my liege?"

"God's mercy, Rolf. Stop calling me that," William growled. "We may as well follow ere she finds the worst and the lass is indeed dead. I would hate to see her throw herself out a window in her grief. I am certain she knows more than she's told me about de Broune's time at Leawick."

They found Margaret at the top of the stairwell trying to pry a heavy wooden bar from another door.

"My lamb! 'Tis Maggie. Are you all right?"

William frowned at the frantic sobbing coming from beyond the door. Muffled words, pathetic thumping. Christ's blood was right.

"Stand aside, mistress." Rather than waiting, William merely lifted Margaret out of his way and hefted the heavy plank of wood out of the iron bracket holding it in place. "Anyone within, stand away. I am opening the door."

Silence.

William yanked the latch and swung the heavy door inward. Crouched in the corner near the window was the tiniest creature he'd ever seen. His eyes pinned Margaret where she stared in horror. "This is a child, madam!"

"Nay," she whispered. "Nay, oh praise Jesu! My lamb!"

Margaret pushed past William with surprising strength and rushed forward. A moment later, she gathered the trembling creature into her arms. "God's breath, what has he done to you?"

The bedraggled child wept, then wrapped her arms around wilted shoulders William was certain were once much stockier, and clung for dear life.

He stared at the floor and shifted from one foot to the other.

"It does not look like the lady was a willing wife," Eldred said.

"She looks like a prisoner," Rolf didn't bother hiding his disgust. "God's mercy, William. Is it not clear what de Broune has wrought on these people? Can you doubt that those he simply killed were spared a fate far worse than life itself in this place?"

"You have forgotten his cunning," William said coldly. "I require proof beyond some smudges of dirt, ragged clothing and tears. When the wench is presentable, send her to the great hall. I shall continue questioning the others posthaste."

"And the moat, the priest, de Broune's other victims?" Rolf asked.

"Stephen may assemble those able to clean up de Broune's mess. God knows, they have done it before. I will find a priest myself on the morrow. For now, we needs determine what is true and what is more of Aldrich's cunning. Verily I have never seen a heart so full of deceit."

Rolf did not follow when William stormed from the filthy chamber, but sent Eldred in his stead to speak to Stephen. He drew closer to the weeping women then and took note of the small room.

The floor was mostly covered in a thick layer of dust, though the room had surely been occupied based on the path of footprints through the dust to the small pallet by the window. Next to it sat a chamber pot. Nothing else, save the sobbing child and her nurse, was in the room. He stepped past them and poked his head out the window.

Rolf jerked back into the room and cursed softly. "God in heaven." Had de Broune been so evil, that he dumped all the bodies into the moat directly below this window? He pinched his nose closed and leaned out again for a better look, but the sun had almost disappeared over the horizon, and nothing was clearly visible in the black water below.

His attention was tugged quickly to the first words he heard this frailest victim speak. Rolf felt a jolt of shock at the soft, sweet voice.

"I feared you dead, Maggie. What of the others? Agnes and Mistress Gwyneth?"

"Agnes lives, lamb, and she's fine. Weak and underfed as we all are, but she is well. Mistress Gwyneth... he had little use for tutors. Little Thomas had a bad fever this winter past, but Robert stole a bundle of wool from the stores and we were able to keep him warm when he chilled and use snow to cool him when the fever was at its worst. Alma sneaked out the postern gate last fall and stocked our herbs so we had salves and medicaments without Aldrich's knowledge. Other than the hunger, we have survived."

"That girl he sent to feed me –"

"Sarah?"

"Is that truly her name?"

"Aye, as far as I know," Maggie said. "That was what the brute's men called her when she came with them. Oh my lamb, are you all right?"

"He beat me once," the girl whispered.

"But did he..." Maggie paused to glare up at Rolf.

"I am well, my darling Maggie, and so grateful to see you. But what of this battle? I could see smoke and fire this morn. Has my father's pride been laid to waste?"

"Nay, lamb. The roofs can be re-thatched, and the stores from the fields were in kept below, so no harm has come."

"And Cook, has he fared well?"

"As best he could, lamb. Of course those who that brute had most use for fared some better than others, but we are most of us still here. Some escaped in the first weeks, and I do not know their fate. But we are free now, sweet lamb."

Alina's eyes lifted slowly to Rolf. "By him?"

Rolf smiled kindly. "Nay, lady, by my liege lord, William de Montrose."

"Montrose? Is that near Leawick? I have never heard of it, nor do I recall my father mentioning it."

"'Tis in Normandy, milady," he said. "We have spent half a score years hunting de Broune for his crimes against Montrose."

"Then... Aldrich is dead?"

Margaret huffed. "I think 'tis Montrose's plan to torture him until his bloodlust is quenched."

Rolf watched Alina cower away from Maggie.

"Nay," whispered. "Do not tell me he still lives!"

"Lamb, the Norman will not let him go, and he shall trouble you no more."

She glanced upward quickly before staring intently at Margaret. Her voice dropped to a soft rasp. "Are we sure this isn't... like before?"

No doubt she would fear them, caged as she'd been in the tower like de Broune's prized pet. Rolf snorted his disgust. He didn't wait for Margaret to reassure the girl. "Mistress, surely there is a more suitable chamber for the lady in this keep. See to her needs at once, for William will want to know that she is well cared for ere he speaks with her of de Broune's crimes."

"Aye," Margaret said. "On the lower floor is Lord Alfred's old chamber, but –"

"I cannot!" Alina cried. "Not since that vile man has been in my father's chamber, Maggie. Please!"

"There, lamb. 'Tis all right. We will send for Agnes and she'll set your old room right in no time at all. In the meantime, we can use the tub in the chamber off the kitchen."

"That won't do," Rolf muttered. "She's the lady of Leawick, and you would bathe her as a servant?"

"Sir Rolf, at this point, I believe my lady has earned the comfort you mentioned only ten breaths ago. She is not too proud to bathe where her loyal people do!"

"Aye," Alina said softly. "I want to be with my family now, Sir Rolf. Please do not upbraid Maggie. I could not bear to be apart from her so soon after learning she is alive." Her hand reached out to stroke the weathered face. "Promise me 'tis not a dream, Maggie. Swear it on my father's soul."

"No need for that, Lady Alina," Rolf said gruffly. "I assure you that William de Montrose is very real and no harm shall come to you whilst under his care. Make haste now, ere he returns for answers you are unable to give without some small measure of comfort first."

Margaret wrapped one arm around Alina's tiny waist and helped her rise. Her eyes welled with tears at the full sight of her lady's neglect, the spindly, wasted limbs, the ribs that were nearly jutting through the worn, tattered shift. The once lustrous chestnut hair hung in dull, oily strands. Eyes that once sparkled with a violet-blue light were pale and milky. The lovely curves that made her so desirable at ten and four years were gone.

"We shall nurse you back to health in no time at all, my lamb," Margaret cooed and pressed her thin lips against Alina's temple. "Don't you worry about that none."

"I fear I have... lice," Alina whispered. "Oh Maggie. Is my nightmare truly over now? Will Sir Montrose truly make sure that Aldrich is punished for what he has done to all of us, but especially Father?"

"Aye, lady," Rolf injected his promise. "William has waited long to see recompense for all who have suffered at the hands of Aldrich de Broune."

They were half way through the bailey when several servants noticed Margaret with Lady Alina tucked under her arm. Gasps and cries of thanks rippled through the group before another woman rushed forward.

"My lady! You live!"

"Aye, Agnes, she lives, but needs the tenderest care just now. Hurry to her chamber and find proper dress, warm and the cleanest there is. John, fetch water for the bath near the kitchen, and Cook, prepare the best viands you can find. Tell Robert to unearth the last barrel of the master's mead from the storeroom for this day we shall celebrate the end of that monster's rule at Leawick!"

The loud cheer that rose from the crowd roused William's attention from the great hall. He appeared on the step and watched the bedraggled servants come to life with vigor he could not believe the sorry group might possess given their ordeal.

Stephen joined him. "'Tis amazing so many of them survived, William. The place seems a festering wound on the land, yet they did not give up hope."

He nodded absently, watching them scurry off to do the tasks Margaret directed. But his attention quickly shifted to the girl. She stopped walking with Margaret and stood stalk still in the middle of the yard. She stared at the post where William's men guarded their prisoner. The hands that had seemed so frail and limp as her nurse half dragged her toward the great hall balled into tiny fists.

Margaret's arm circled her shoulders and urged her forward, but Alina surprised William. She shrugged the light embrace off, threw back her shoulders and stomped toward de Broune. Even in the dim light cast by a few torches in the yard he could see her chest heave with fury as she stood before de Broune.

William's men drew up taut with tension. Aldrich said something, not loudly enough for William to hear, but the response from Lady Alina was unmistakable. That little brick of flesh and bone flew up and struck de Broune squarely in the mouth.

The curse was loud enough for everyone to hear before he spat blood on her. Alina simply wiped her face, turned on her heel and walked away.

"Are you satisfied that he did not have the lady's consent to wed?" Stephen chuckled.

"Consent is not required of her, Stephen. Leastwise not if her father approved."

"You heard from three of her servants already, William. The man could approve naught with de Broune's sword through his back. Surely you do not believe –"

"I shall hold judgment in reserve. For now at least. I am not sure what to make of these people, nor am I convinced that the few men slain so easily were all de Broune had defending what he claimed was his due as the husband to Lady Alina."

"You suspect he will attack us unawares?"

William shook his head. "I have no intention of being surprised by the depths of his treachery, Stephen. When her servants have finished with Margaret's orders, see that they light more torches for the men repairing the gate. Aldrich de Broune may not have had adequate defense of this place through his arrogance that it could not fall, but I am not so foolhardy or unprepared."

"And what of his relationship with this king, William? Do you wish it, we can send a messenger anon with word of de Broune's crimes in Normandy and France. Does he wish to maintain the peace, he will not interfere with what has been wrought here today."

"Aye, we should send word in the morn. I have concern that the longer de Broune lives, the more precarious our position is here. 'Tis probably best that he die before any reinforcements think to rescue him."

Stephen slapped his back. "Good. His punishment should be swift and just, William. It does no honor to the memory of those he slaughtered for his avenger to become what he is."

"If we are to face reinforcements, I cannot afford even one man to guard that worthless bastard," William muttered. He drew his sword and started across the yard. The crowd ceased movement, all eyes riveted on the man who mayhap saved them.

William was numb to their gazes. He approached de Broune slowly and stopped only a swords-length away from his tormentor. "Aldrich de Broune," he said softly, "for the wounds of all those rotting in the moat of Leawick, for the slaughter of its rightful Lord Alfred Dyer, for the murder of my father, my mother, my baby sisters, for countless others who died without names known to me, I condemn you guilty and now take retribution for those who cannot defend themselves."

The sword sliced through the air and cut a deep gash from neck to belly.

There was only one gasp heard, the last breath of Aldrich de Broune, before his head rolled forward and his life's blood drained into the earth William did not doubt was indeed cursed.

"Untie him and throw him over the wall," William said coldly. "Let him serve as notice to any of his men who might've fled with thoughts to come back to Leawick and bedevil these poor souls further."

William stalked back toward the great wall unaware of the eyes that silently followed him intent on retribution.

Chapter 4

Margaret had to drag Alina forward to the lord's table where William sat with his closest men – Rolf, Stephen, Eldred and now Walter, whom not even Margaret had met yet – after she'd been properly tended.

The gown didn't fit anymore, hung from Alina like a rich brown sack for grain made of velvet. Maggie had to wrap the satin girdle around the girl twice just to affect any shape to her figure at all. Her hair, clean for the first time in nigh three years had yet to recover its former luster. There were no lice, thank God, but Maggie was sure they'd scrubbed off five pounds of filthy skin in the bath.

Her belly was full, but it took such a tiny amount of food to sate Alina that Maggie nearly cried, and then softly cursed William de Montrose for killing Aldrich too quickly.

"Tell him what you know, lamb," she said gently. "Sir William has done us a great service today. At the very least thank him."

"What if he is worse than Aldrich?"

"'Tis not possible," Maggie grumbled. "Aye, I know what you think, Alina, but I swear to you that a man who hunts the one who killed more than his own family has honor."

William saw them approaching out of the corner of his eye but before he could resume his conversation with Rolf, his head snapped quickly back on Margaret and the waif resisting the approach to the table where they dined.

"Sweet Jesu," he rasped. "Is that her?"

Rolf chuckled. "A bit sickly looking, eh, William?"

"The monster," William snarled. "What man could mistreat a lady so..."

"Frail?"

"Fair," William murmured. "She –"

"Is terrified," Stephen frowned. "William, ought you assure her that we are nothing like de Broune and his men ere she faints from fear?"

William rose slowly and rounded the table. Margaret ceased her urging Alina forward and gripped the girl's hand.

He dropped to one knee in front of them and bowed his head. "Lady Alina, I offer our service in protection of Leawick against those who would do you harm."

When the silence stretched longer and longer, he peeked up at her. Alarm filled his eyes, for the lady had tears dripping from her cheeks.

"Nay, Sir William," Maggie said quickly. "She is not afeared. Relieved, I believe. 'Tis been too long that my lamb has received even the smallest measure of kindness, let alone a true offer of aid."

William rose slowly and offered his arm to Alina. "Will you join us for this feast your mistress has arranged, lady?"

"Aye, she will," Maggie nudged Alina forward gently. "I believe Robert found some wine with that barrel of mead, Alina. Mayhap it will help your appetite."

"I do not wish to upset you, lady, but there are things I must know about de Broune," William said gently. "If it is too soon to talk of his occupation of Leawick –"

"Is he truly dead then?"

"Most certainly," William said. His forehead wrinkled with his frown. "You were in the bailey, lady. Did you not see?"

"I feared it was merely a dream," she whispered. "I prayed so long, for God to send us salvation from him."

"'Tis my regret that he eluded capture so many years, that I did not find him ere he caused your suffering, milady. Margaret told me of how he came to control Leawick. I am sorry you lost your father."

Alina stopped walking and peered up at him. He was stricken momentarily by those large eyes, too large by half for the tiny face that held them. William's hand rested gently over her tiny hand on his arm.

"You said you searched for Aldrich. Has he done this before?"

"Aye, likely more times than I was aware, but he shall destroy no more lives."

She nodded absently. "I thank you for that, Sir William."

"So de Broune kept you locked in that tower all these years?" he asked gently.

Alina nodded. "'Twas a small force of men he brought with him to Leawick." She followed Montrose's lead to the table and sat beside his empty chair after Rolf moved. "My father did not believe it would take a large force to deter the constant attacks we endured, for Leawick has always had a strong and defensible position, not to mention sturdy walls that see well to our safety within. He did not expect that de Broune would attack from within." She shuddered. "Or from behind him."

"He is known for such acts of cowardice. Or was known for them," William said dryly. "But about these other threats, who issued them lady?"

"Oh," she waved one hand with a dismissive air. "'Twas two of our neighbors, one to the north, the lord of Fenton, a much smaller keep than Leawick who desired a stronger position through marriage to gain my father's land, and the second was further north, the lord of Bellhurst who wanted a contract for me to his eldest son. Bellhurst would've been a good match, but my father was unwilling to consider it until I was older. It was thought to be foolishness since I was ten and four years and Bellhurst thought that was old enough."

Rolf leaned closer. "But had they seen you, milady?"

Her dark eyebrows narrowed. "Aye, but what difference should that make?"

Heat suffused William's neck. "I believe Rolf is alluding to your appearance even now as much younger than ten and four years, Lady Alina. Take no offense by that. We are unaccustomed to the company of ladies in general these past years, let alone those as... frail as you appear in your current state."

"It was not always so," she said softly. "As you can see, de Broune not only deprived me of proper care, he nearly starved my people to death. I barely recognized my dear nurse Maggie this day when she came to the tower for me. Only those in his favor received proper care."

"Had you no other relative to aid you after your father was killed?" William asked. "No overlord who could see to the ousting of Aldrich after 'twas known what he did?"

Alina blushed. "Nay, sir. My father was sworn directly to Henry, and when Aldrich forced me to marry him, he went forthwith to the king and produced proof that we were legally wed ere he lied and convinced the king of my affections and swore an oath to the king himself."

"And this satisfied your king?" Stephen asked.

Alina turned to Stephen. "The rents were paid. Aldrich swore knights to the king's service if needed, but we have been at peace many years now, and there was no need for more than to pay Leawick's due each year, so the king has not been aware of how we fare since Leawick has continued to produce as it always has. Or at least I assume, as I have not been able to speak to anyone since de Broune locked me away. It must be so, or Henry would've demanded his due, which he did not. Therefore our plight here has remained quiet behind the walls of Leawick. This did not stop Fulton from mounting regular challenges each spring, and while I held no fondness for the man in the past, I had held out hope that he would eventually be successful, for he was nowise the tyrant that Aldrich was."

Stephen turned his attention to William. "So there may be challenges to Leawick still, when word spreads that de Broune is dead. Mayhap we should have left a rubble heap instead of leaving the lady in this position, William."

"Please no!" Alina gasped. "Leawick and all its people were well loved by my father. 'Tis all I have left of him."

"Be easy, dear lady. We will not lay this place to ruin, and I plan to send word to your king at first light to apprise him of the truth. He shall know that de Broune was wanted for crimes in Normandy as well as France. Given his Angevin ancestry and historic ties to Normandy, I believe that Henry will accept that he was fooled by a clever liar. He could be a valuable ally to you now."

"In what way? Henry has never interfered with us before, so long as the dues are paid. How could he help me now when he has never done so in the past? Yea, Leawick is wealthy by some measure, but in nowise important compared to other properties sworn to the king. 'Tis more likely he will see this as a nuisance and fob us off on Fulton or Bellhurst to prevent disruption to his coffers come Michaelmas when our rents are due."

William sighed heavily. "And this would not be acceptable to you, lady?"

"It was not acceptable to my father, which was why he hired Aldrich to protect Leawick and me three years past. I will not dishonor his memory now by accepting Fulton or Bellhurst when he died to keep either match from coming to pass."

"Yet you said yourself that your king will not wish to be troubled with any disruption to his rents. So what solution would you offer in the stead of logic that Bellhurst or Fulton would be in the best position to protect Leawick?"

Alina lowered her eyes and spoke directly to William. "I believe you have offered that only a few moments ago, Sir William. You knelt before me and offered service in protection to Leawick. I was remiss then, and did not speak, but now I must accept your offer."

He snorted softly. "My men have lives in Normandy. Now that our quest for de Broune is ended, think you they have no desire to return to their homes and lands?"

"Leawick has lands plenty, and more work than three hundred men could do. Have you come with a battalion larger than we can support here?"

"Nay, but we are not farmers," William argued.

"My villeins are," she said. "What they need is protection. My people can well tend cattle and sheep and crops but without defense, who is to stop Fulton from stealing all we have? Who is to stop him from burning our fields and –"

"Aye, I see your point," William grumbled.

"Would you have me take the chance on hiring another Aldrich, a man who would entrench us all in abject slavery without consideration of honor? And how am I to know the difference between one who would abuse us over one who truly would do the work we need?" She raised one delicate hand to forestall William's objection. "Nay, Sir William. Do not try to convince me that I know you not, for Maggie has told me much since my liberation from the tower, and a man who spends nigh ten years to avenge the murder of his family is not a man without honor. In my presence you ordered your men to remove the abomination Aldrich left in the moat to further bedevil me and strip me of all hope of rescue. And I did see you not only avenge the murder of your family, but my father as well. Do not tell me that you are not the man for this job."

William swore under his breath again before turning his glare on Rolf. "Aye, you did verily hear much, Lady Alina, but you did not hear what I truly ordered my man Rolf to do this day when it was clear that de Broune would not escape me again."

Her neck twisted left. "Sir Rolf?"

"'Twas his anger, lady, when we thought that Aldrich had legitimate claim to Leawick. Would not you see anything the man legally owned destroyed?"

"Certainly, but that is not the case here as you all well know. He forced his will inside these walls, through the murder of my father and the forced marriage upon myself when I was too young to fight or understand that I had recourse."

"Recourse?" William snorted.

"Aye. My father's will stated that had he not yet chosen a husband for me at the time of his death that 'twas to be my choice and no other. This was approved by King Henry, though he thought 'twas indulgent to treat a woman thus. Yet he understood that my father had no other heirs, legitimate or otherwise that might take over Leawick. And he does not wish to be troubled with local matters beyond our rents due."

Rolf chuckled softly. "And now, lady, you are a widow. There is no legal reason you must have a husband now."

"Christ's blood," William groaned.

"That may be true," Alina said softly, "yet it is not, for my father did wish me to marry and leave at least one heir for Leawick's future. My – husband – had no interest in that, thank God for small mercies that it was one indignity I did not suffer, mayhap the only one –"

William's jaw gaped as he burst out, "Are you claiming to be virginal lady?"

Everyone who heard his indelicate question, especially Alina, turned deep red in the heat of embarrassment. Breath sucked out of her chest, and she could not find even a single word to answer his crude question. Instead, she nodded in the briefest way and kept her head lowered.

"God's mercy," William rasped. "If this is true, then 'twas not even a legal marriage, and all that would be required is a simple annulment."

"Not necessary, William," Stephen said. "For as it has been noted, the lady is now a widow, and who is to claim her story true or false when the husband does not live to affirm or deny it?"

"Her true husband will know the truth!" William bellowed. "Or do you think this is a fact that would escape him?"

Alina's tears dripped onto the table.

"William," Rolf said softly, "we are upsetting the lady with all of this frank discussion of her virtue. Suffice it to say that this is a unique situation, one that I feel we are honor bound to aid the lady in resolving now. After all, we have started to set things right for Leawick. Will we abandon her now, knowing how vulnerable both she and her lands and people are?"

Large fists clenched in frustration. "Nay," he gritted out. "Though I liked it better believing that this situation was not quite so... unique."

Alina's hand touched his sleeve lightly. "Will you help us, Sir William? I will see to your compensation after all. It is not as though Leawick is impoverished. In fact, I suspect that it will thrive beyond what my father achieved now that we are freed from de Broune's stranglehold, for my people will be most eager to flourish under kindness once again. Aye, we are on the brink of starvation here, but not just for our basic needs. You will find us most helpful if we are given but a chance to prove our worth."

As if someone had cued Margaret, huge platters of food for their feast began to arrive at the table. William watched the emaciated servants move about with stiff determination that was not matched in any way to their physical strength. Yet no one stumbled. No one wavered in the service of their duties. He had every reason to believe the words she spoke were true, even though he wished he could deny it.

"Under one condition will we stay and protect Leawick," he said gruffly.

"What is it?" Alina held her breath without realizing it, so desperate was her hope that she could meet what he asked of her.

"These poor souls sit and dine with us tonight when the food is served, for I cannot stomach the thought of eating with so many hungry eyes in this room who need sustenance more than I."

For the first time in three years, no belly ached with hunger when sleep finally came.

Chapter 5

Alina penned the letter to the king herself before first light. It was the first night her bed was soft linens, on a clean mattress with warm bedding, yet she could not find sleep. The first half of the night, she fretted that this was a cruel dream, that madness had finally taken her away from the harsh reality outside the little window of her prison. At any moment, Aldrich's men would shove Sarah into her room with a tray of moldy scraps for her to pick through finding small morsels that were edible. Sarah would dump the scant waste from the chamber pot and shuffle silently from the room before she was left alone in her misery once again.

But it wasn't a dream. She would wake no more in that cursed tower. Sir William de Montrose was real. He was larger than life itself, healthy, strong, and yea, probably more honorable than any man she'd ever seen save her own father.

He swore frequently as she further detailed her personal torment during supper last night. Christ's blood and God's mercy seemed to be his most oft spoken words of disbelief at what she and her people had suffered.

They were apt words, but came to Alina's mind when she watched the cords of muscles in just his forearms ripple when he clenched his fists. Margaret told her that William's first reaction upon seeing Alina in the tower prison was that she was still a child. Aye, and 'twas no wonder, for the man was a giant in comparison to Alina. More than a foot taller than she, William was not starved into looking like a small boy as she was. His black hair gleamed with good health and a testament that even though he had spent most of his adulthood chasing Aldrich de Broune, he had not wanted for much more than peace of mind. His pale blue eyes at first seemed cold and angry, but as he listened to Alina talk of how she prayed for a quick death without ceasing for three years, what once appeared cold and detached became more obvious. 'Twas pain he felt.

Maggie told her about William's slaughtered family. Father, mother, two young sisters, all at the hands of Aldrich. She wondered if William knew why they died rather than lived as she and her people did. In fact, she wondered why Aldrich merely killed them all instead of enacting the horrors he perpetrated on Leawick. Perhaps the man had some mercy after all.

She laid in the bed Agnes prepared in the rooms above the great hall and tried to compose her thoughts to convey to King Henry as best she could. Would he accept her account of events and allow William to protect her while she made a more permanent choice for Leawick's future?

Alina could only hope. It was all she had since watching her father die so cruelly three years ago. It was the only thing that sustained her through the very brief battle yesterday.

William's man Sir Rolf agreed to deliver the letter to Henry's court personally. Deep seated fear compelled Alina to do whatever she must to see to Leawick's protection. She gnawed her lower lip and continued the letter, explaining what had happened to Lord Alfred Dyer, that Aldrich murdered him without warning, then forced Alina to marry him.

Then she lied.

My father had refused all suits because of a contract known only to us and the family in Normandy to whom I was promised, sire. It was my hope every day that word of our tragedy would reach my rightful betrothed, and that he would come to Leawick posthaste to right the wrong done against not only my father and me, but to Leawick and to you, for Aldrich de Broune was never my father's choice in husband for me. Nay, I was to be given to Lord William de Montrose, who finally heard of our plight and came immediately.

'Twas my father's wish that I remain unmarried until the age of eighteen, so William had no idea that anything was amiss, as I am still not of that age, my king, but I was most grateful for his timely arrival at Leawick. We were all horrified to learn that de Broune was wanted for crimes committed both in Normandy and Anjou, and possibly other lands, similar to what was done to my father and Leawick. Through no fault of your own, or anyone near Leawick who knew him and were deceived by his cunning, he was able to possess Leawick for so many years.

Now that my beloved William –

Alina cringed. Her heart pounded with fear. What if he demanded to read the letter ere Rolf left to deliver it to King Henry?

"Nay, I cannot let fear paralyze me again," she whispered.

Now that my beloved William is here, is guarding Leawick and setting it right again, my only request is that you will accept the betrothal arranged by my father with William's, and allow this arrangement to continue until my eighteenth year. I wish to honor my father and wait to marry until the time that he set forth as proper for my continued care.

Your humble servant, Lady Alina Dyer.

She folded the letter carefully and held a stick of wax to the flame of the candle on her desk before letting the red droplets drizzle onto the parchment. Alina pressed her father's seal into the wax and held the letter to her lips.

"Please, sweet Jesu, let the king accept this. Give us peace at last at Leawick."

Maggie entered the room on tiptoe until she came into view of the candlelight. "Up before the sun, my lamb?"

"Aye, the letter for King Henry has kept me from sleep this night, I fear."

"Do you think he will send men back to wrest the castle from William?"

"I pray he does not. Who knows what lies Aldrich told him three years ago after he took us by brute force. I pray that Sir Rolf knows what he is doing."

"Sir Rolf was right, lamb. The king does have strong ties to Normandy though only through Anjou's conquest and success there, and when Rolf offers proof of his deeds before coming 'ere, I'm sure that King Henry will be pleased to have one less viper paying homage at court. And as you said, as long as the rents arrive as due, he will not care overmuch who brings them."

"Then you don't think he will wish to... to marry me off to Fulton or Bellhurst immediately?"

She smiled tenderly. "Nay, lamb, I do not. And if he does, we will go to court personally and show the king that you need time to recover from your most recent ordeal before having another forced upon you."

"And what do you suppose the king would do if I made a choice before he could send another to wed?"

Maggie's sagging face drew taut with a huge smile. "Whatever would make you say such a strange thing, lamb? You know the king does not involve himself in such matters unless they directly affect his position. And what would you know about making a choice? Your father sheltered you nigh as much as de Broune did – without locked doors, but sheltered just the same. Why you were never in the company of more than male servants ere yestereve."

The smile dimmed.

"Now Maggie, don't start."

"Lamb, nay! You would not –"

"Why not? He is kind, in his own gruff way, and he understands the suffering we have endured. He has honor aplenty. Would you have me believe this is not exactly the kind of man my father would've chosen for me himself?"

Her frown deepened to a scowl. "Mayhap he would've, but Sir William looks upon you as little more than a child. He is likely nigh your father's age as well –"

Alina snorted. "I wager he is younger than Aldrich."

"A match your father would have no doubt forbidden had that brute not put a blade in his back ere he could protest!"

"And it is not as though older men do not marry young maidens all the time."

"Aye, 'tis true as well, yet those old lechers do not look upon their wives as little girls the way Sir William does you."

"Then he would be perfect, for we know he would never force himself on me, Maggie. Leastwise not until I am stronger and less... how did he put it? Frail-looking."

"This is madness," Maggie muttered. "Lamb, he could have a wife and family back in Normandy."

"That he would leave for ten years while he sought vengeance against the man who ruined his life? Nay, you heard Sir Rolf as well as I. He wanted to destroy Leawick as his home had been laid to waste. He has nothing in Normandy anymore. And now that his devil is dead, he is adrift without purpose."

"He said his men have homes in Normandy."

"Bah," Alina waved it aside. "He simply made reason why he should not stay, not why he could not stay. Do you pay close attention to his men this morn, you will see that they are more eager to stay and settle in lands they can claim as their own than they are to return to Normandy when likely all they knew there is gone or so changed it is more foreign than Leawick."

"Truly you did not sleep a wink for all this scheming you have wrought," Maggie clucked her tongue against her teeth. "And what further enticement have you devised to divide these men against their natural desire to return home?"

"There are farms and demesne lands aplenty from Leawick. God only knows what sort of corruption is entrenched in Leaton and Penwick," she said. "The merchants were troublesome when my father lived. And I have yet to make a full accounting of all my properties and towns to Sir William this morning. All he knows is that there is naught that would prevent payment for his services. Yet Leawick's holdings could make him wealthy in his own right without building from rubble as he would with Montrose should he return to Normandy. Now that Aldrich is dead, those who would not swear vassalage to me on the farms, the manors, and in the towns needs be removed from authority. It will give William ample space to install his own men to further see to the security of Leawick."

"Ah, lamb, I hope you know what it is you suggest."

Alina nodded stubbornly. "For now, 'twill be service to me that these men must swear. Later, they will accept William as their lord, for he shall leave no doubt that he is more capable than Fulton and Bellhurst."

"And what if a man of war, a man consumed by revenge nigh most of his adult life as you said, has no skill in managing an estate so large?"

Alina snorted softly. "'Tis not so large by comparison with more important estates sworn directly to King Henry as you well know. Nay, this is our best chance to secure my father's legacy, Maggie. I have made my choice."

"And you think that William has nothing to say in this matter?"

"In time, he will see that it is in his best interest as well."

"What of love, my child? As you said, William understands what we have been through at Leawick, because he has been through something similar. Pain like that, it hardens men."

Alina turned back to her desk. "Aye. It hardens women too. Love was what got us into this mess, Maggie. My father loved me too much. He trusted a stranger to see to my safety and it cost him his life. I am not blind nor am I a fool. William is a stranger to me as much as Aldrich was, yet his honor is not in dispute. He will do for me. Whether love is there matters not. It is hardly required to produce an heir."

She lifted the letter to the king from the desk and handed it to Maggie. "Now see that Sir Rolf receives this and make sure Cook sends plenty of viands for his journey. Then return to me and help me prepare for what must be done here at Leawick."

By first light, Sir Rolf was gone, and the bailey bustled with activity. Alina winced at the sound of hammers to wood.

"They are repairing the buildings, milady," Agnes said softly. "John had men binding bundles to re-thatch the roofs at first light. Now that they can see proper, they are installing new rafters."

Alina smiled. "Did John tell you this before he left you this morn?"

Agnes blushed. "He swears as soon as we get a proper priest again that we'll wed. With your permission, milady. Did he speak to you?"

"Nay," Alina smiled, "for I have just arrived in the hall to break my fast, Agnes, but does he wish to speak to me of it today, tell him I am most eager to give him my answer. As for the priest, I am not sure how long it will be before another can come from the monastery."

William approached from behind. His low voice startled Alina. "Eldred went to the monastery at first light to make our need known, Lady Alina. I hope you do not mind, but since Stephen is already seeing to the butchery left by de Broune in the moat, we needed a priest posthaste for the last rites and proper burial of those poor souls."

"Thank you, Sir William," she said softly. "And I have my letter to Sir Rolf this morn so he could leave for the kings court at first light."

"Aye, so I was told."

"We needs discuss Leawick's holdings, sir," she said. "Mayhap after you break your fast?"

"During," he said. "And I am aware of many of its holdings." William cupped her elbow and led her to the lord's table.

Her blood chilled at the thought that William already knew how vast Leawick's properties were. Had she judged too soon, to favorably another stranger?

William noted the momentary alarm in her eyes. "Rest easy, lady. I know much of Leawick because I did not come to battle blindly. We spent weeks in this wretched land making sure that de Broune was actually here and the man I spent years hunting. 'Tis the only reason I know of your farms and demesne lands."

"And Leaton and Penwick?" she asked. "You know of my towns as well?"

William frowned as he seated her at the table. "Nay. I mean, we were in both towns, yet no one mentioned they were part of Leawick. Did they swear fealty to de Broune?"

Alina shook her head. "I would not know that, as I have been locked in a tower dungeon these past years, but Leaton and Penwick were troublesome to my father. I would not say that loyalty was above profit for the merchants there. My father tried to find strong men to steward them, but that too proved difficult, as my father loved the land most and avoided politics. As long as their dues were paid on time, he left the management in the hands of those chosen to steward the towns."

William snorted. "'Twas no wonder Leawick was ripe for Aldrich's treason. Do you say so, I will install men I know are trustworthy to oversee both towns, leastwise until you are able to determine that the stewards acting in Aldrich's stead can honestly swear fealty to you and Leawick now that Aldrich is dead."

"We should send for these men as soon as Leawick is presentable again," Alina said. "My father preferred seeing his stewards here first, for unless he arrived in town unawares, he could not get a true picture of how the towns fared."

"Shrewd," William nodded. "I will send men to each town in that case, without the stewards knowledge that they carry summons from Leawick first. In that way, you shall have an accurate accounting of how the townsfolk fare before the stewards arrive."

"And do your men find that these men are Aldrich's, I would hope they would be dispatched without delay."

William grinned. "By dispatched, you mean...?"

"Punished for their crimes immediately," Alina said. "I have no desire for another siege of my father's keep because Aldrich's men refuse to believe that he is dead."

"Lady, I do not wish to trouble you with specifics, yet I must ask you to define that punishment clearly, for indeed dispatch could mean something different to the two of us."

Alina's eyes hardened. "Hanging would suit, but if your men are as efficient with the sword as you were yestereve, that would do as well."

William could not cover the shock her harsh words caused. It was unusual in his experience for women to speak of slaying so lightly. It was unheard of for a mere child to do so. "Are you certain, Lady Alina?" he asked gently.

"Would you give me a sword, I would dispatch the traitors myself."

Maggie delivered trays of meat, bread and jams before William could comment further.

Chapter 6

A full sennight passed before Stephen cleared the moat and the priest was able to perform last rights for the victims killed by de Broune's men. They numbered close to seventy. Alma, Leawick's healer, spent most of those days muttering that it was a miracle they all did not die from some plague caused by exposure to so much rotting flesh.

The priest was pale and sickened by the end of his task. He was not much older than Alina by the look of him, or so she assumed. He was a kindly young man, and shook off the horrors he laid to rest with great relief when she asked him if he would do the honor of performing a wedding for Agnes and John.

Rolf returned before the wedding feast was underway with a letter from the king for Alina. She stuffed the missive into her pocket, determined that her people would have another proper celebration – even though the grandeur of such for mere serfs was unheard of – before she considered that the king's news was less than she hoped for.

William did a lot of snorting during the preparations for the feast, and Alina realized that he looked upon her servants as less than she did. They had always been more like family, save for a few faces she did not recognize. At least Aldrich replaced those who ran away after he took Leawick by force. Most of them were timid and as terrified as her faithful servants were.

But Sarah was cause for unpleasant concern to Alina. The girl was mute of course, so she couldn't explain how she came to Aldrich's service before he came to Leawick. Yet it was also apparent to Alina that she fared better than the other servants. Her face was not gaunt. She was not weak from lack of proper care.

It bothered her, not that the girl was not mistreated, but that mayhap Aldrich had some loyalty in his bones after all. But for a servant? Yet it was true that his men wanted for nothing either, so her worries were like for naught. The girl was terrified enough, probably because she did not hear either. Alina felt pity for this thing, and was curious how she came to be in Aldrich's possession.

"Do you think 'tis wise to ignore your king's message because of a wedding feast for servants?" William asked her pointedly when they sat at the table for the midday meal.

"I shall require privacy and quiet to read it, sir, none of which are available at the moment."

"Agnes informed me that the keep has been cleaned from top to bottom, lady. There is no reason for you to remain in the lower keep at this time. Do you say so, I will have my men move your belongings back to –"

"Nay," she replied hastily. "I cannot enter that hall again, William. 'Tis too raw in my mind yet."

"May I ask why?"

Maggie pretended to trip behind William and accidentally cuffed the back of his head with her elbow. "Ah, milord, forgive a clumsy old woman!" she gasped. "Did I knock the sense from you, sir?"

Alina stifled a laugh and gave Maggie a silent warning with her eyes alone.

"A jostle, yea, mistress, but no more than with a good sneeze," William rubbed the back of his head just the same. "Now as I was saying, lady, is there some reason that you do not find the inner keep a more secure place for your residence?"

"Aye, there is, you lout!" Maggie burst out angrily. "Should my lamb be forced to live in the very place where she watched her father cut down by that bastard de Broune?"

"Maggie!" Alina gasped.

William ignored the slight from the servant. His eyes narrowed. "Is this true, Lady Alina?"

She nodded curtly.

"Then would you object if I allow my men to take up residence there while we remain at Leawick? There are rooms aplenty sitting empty, and I have men of rank who would appreciate accommodations outside the hall with servants and baseborn knights."

"It's a right brilliant idea," Maggie replied with a stern nod. "Agnes and I will –"

"Madam, is it your custom to always speak for your lady?" William growled. "Be gone. Our food is served, so you may see to your own needs now."

The old woman's back stiffened, but she didn't argue this time.

Alina shook her head and laughed softly. "My apologies, Sir William. I do not recall Maggie being so – forceful ere my confinement."

"To be truthful, the old girl amuses me," William admitted. "Reminds me of my own nurse when I was but a child. Never did mind her place either."

William slid the tray Maggie delivered closer to Alina. "You should eat, child. You still look tired."

'Twas no wonder, since Alina had not been able to sleep since sending her letter to King Henry. The reply nearly burned her flesh through the pocket of her skirt.

"Sir William, you have alluded to my childhood for the last time. I am well past the age most women marry."

"Aye, ten and seven years now, so I am told, yet you do not look more than ten and one years at most. I understand that de Broune's treatment of you is responsible for this, but until you are able to... recover from what he has done, you will find no suitable husband to take over at Leawick. You must be aware that my men and I cannot remain here indefinitely, so do you at least try to recover, would be most appreciated."

"Mayhap I do not appear as grandfatherly as you, sir, but I assure you, I am of a marriageable age!"

"Grandfatherly?" Rolf had seated himself on the other side of Alina and nearly choked on his own laughter. "Lady, I know the years have not been kind to us, for all our hunting of de Broune, but do not say we appear grandfatherly!"

Alina served a large portion of meat and bread for herself and slid the tray toward Rolf. "I did not say you, Sir Rolf," she said primly. "Yet you have not insulted me as your liege has."

He grabbed food before William snatched the tray away and continued to chuckle. "'Tis not your fault you remind him of his youngest sister, milady. She too was a tiny thing, not much younger than you are now when she..."

"When Aldrich killed her," Alina said softly. She pushed her food away and rose quickly. "Excuse me sirs. I fear the king's missive should not wait another moment."

"Ah, Christ's wounds, Rolf. Why did you say that? Was it not bad enough that de Broune starved the wench without you making her feel guilty for his crimes when she was merely a babe?" William leapt from his seat and went straight to Maggie. He spoke low to her, and Rolf followed her eyes across the great hall to where Alina fled.

She nodded and returned to the kitchen.

Stunned, Rolf watched William retreat to where Alina disappeared rather than coming back to the table to finish his meal.

He found Alina in her chambers. The letter from the king lay crumpled but still sealed on the desk. Alina's shoulders shook silently.

William sighed and approached her silently. His hand hovered above her shoulder for a moment before it fell helplessly to his side.

"Rolf did not mean to upset you, lady," he said softly. "Nor did I."

Her spine stiffened. "I am fine, sir."

William frowned. Her voice was clear, no cracks between tears. Was she... laughing at them? His fingers rested on her shoulder and pried her around until she faced him. Tears dripped from her chin.

"Nay," he murmured. "You are not fine, Alina. 'Tis not your fault what Aldrich did here or elsewhere."

"I did not realize that I might remind you of your sister," she whispered. "'Twas not fair for me to make you feel indebted to our protection when I know 'twas only offered as common courtesy."

"Mayhap it was – then," William said.

She sniffled softly and dashed the tears from her cheeks. "And now."

It was not a question, though William wished infinitely that it had been. "Nay, not now, Alina. I have seen firsthand what Aldrich did here, what he would've done at Montrose had my family not resisted him with all their being. Montrose was very different from Leawick. It was not prepared in structure for battle, but the occupants were well trained to fight. Had I not been away completing my own training at the time, I too would have died in its defense. De Broune's temper flared when he realized my family meant for him to have no prize at the end of the battle, so he slaughtered them indiscriminately. And you may remind me of Cecilia in size, but naught else, for she was a happy and gay child who knew naught of the horrors of life. For that reason alone you are no longer a child."

He cupped her chin and lifted it until their eyes met. "You know this is true, that we understand pain, aye, Alina?"

She nodded.

"Then think no more that I am here solely out of obligation to you. We are kindred in our pain, and honor too, I think. That is enough for this alliance."

"For now," she echoed softly.

"For as long as 'tis necessary. We might have some idea of that time do you read the king's missive now."

Alina turned away from him and grabbed the letter from the desk. She pressed it to her chest.

"Mayhap it will not be the bad news you expect, milady," he offered gently. "Would you like me to read it first?"

Alina's heart lurched into her throat. God's eyes! Nay! "If you will give me a moment of privacy, sir, I will read the letter and return to the hall anon. 'Tis nothing to fear from King Henry, I am certain, for as I told you, he does not interfere in the day to day problems of the lesser lands."

"I only meant to say that you need not face this alone," he said softly. "I will see you in the hall when you are finished then."

She waited until she heard the door close before tearing the seal away from the parchment.

Lady Dyer, 'tis with great regret that I received tidings of your father's death. Alfred was a true and loyal friend to my father as his father was to my uncle, and I am aggrieved by the deceit of Aldrich de Broune. Were he not already dead, as your representative assures me, I would dispatch men forthwith to right the situation at Leawick. Sir Rolf tells me naught that was not already known of Sir William de Montrose, for my family has spoken highly of his for many years now, and I am not surprised that your father sought out such an alliance through marriage. My only request is that you will allow me the honor of seeing you wed in my court when the day arrives.

Alina dropped the letter to the table and let out a small screech. Now what? What if her plan failed miserably, as she suspected it would? She would not be able to show up at court with William for a wedding, and her lie would be discovered. A little deceit here and there at Leawick or even with her villeins was not a crime, but to lie to the king? It was foolhardy at best, dangerously reckless at worst!

But there was more to Henry's letter. She stared at the page fearfully.

Until the time you feel 'tis necessary to wait upon your father's wish for you to legally wed, I shall merely offer any assistance you may require to Leawick's restoration. Sir Rolf informed me of some of de Broune's deeds while he was in residence, and I am truly saddened that this was not brought to my attention long ago. As such, I feel it is only just to submit half the rents due come Michaelmas and use the rest to restore Leawick to its former strength. I will be traveling through your lands later this fall and look forward to seeing the progress, as well as meeting your betrothed and getting to know him personally. He will of course be asked to swear fealty to my court at the time you wed, but I am eager to see if we suit as much as my advisors assure me we will. My closest man is from Normandy himself and says he saw to William's training personally when it began. His name is Theoric de Normandy, and he personally requests you convey his greetings to William and his delight that he is now living so close at hand.

Kindest regards, King Henry.

"Nay, nay, nay!" Alina gasped. She tossed the letter away from her and began pacing frantically. This was how Maggie discovered her when she arrived with a tray for Alina.

"Lamb?"

"Oh Maggie, why did I not listen to you?"

"You have read the king's missive then?"

"Aye," she wailed. "'Tis worse than if he forbid me to... to do what I suggested. I am a fool!"

"How is it worse, lamb?"

"He approves! Damnation take my foolish scheming heart. Our king not only knows of William and his family in Normandy, but his closest man trained William! Aye, that is right, and he sends his regards and insists that when William and I wed, that we do so in his court! Oh, Maggie, when my deception is exposed, I shall be lucky if the king does not hang me. Provided that Sir William does not kill me first of course."

Maggie frowned. "Then we shall just have to make the tale you wove true. William will have to come to love you and –"

"Nay," Alina whispered. "For even if such was possible, he would not agree to lie with me to the king, a man who knew and respected his family, Maggie. I needs go to court and throw myself on Henry's mercy. Mayhap madness has taken me after what we suffered with Aldrich. Aye, and Sir Rolf told the king how bad things were at Leawick. He could believe I have become daft. 'Tis the only way I can conceive of saving my neck from being stretched for lying to the king. The king, Maggie! What in God's name what I thinking?"

"Lamb, 'twas fear thinking, not you. And this is not so dire as you think, for if William comes to love you, do you doubt he would protect you by keeping this... little fable hidden from the light?"

Alina laughed bitterly. "He understands pain, not fear. Forget it not, Maggie, the man was trained for war. Nay, does he understand aught but fear. I am doomed. Would be best that I go back to the hall and steal his sword to fall upon it than face what my deception has wrought."

"But you told the king you needs wait until you are ten and eight, aye?"

She nodded. "But he will be in the area come fall and wishes to visit to make William's acquaintance, for he is assured they will suit, Maggie. They will suit!"

"But if William and you do not, would the king insist you honor this betrothal?"

"That has never been a consideration in marriage as you well know," Alina fumed. "So, nay, it would not matter. The only saving grace would be if I confessed all now, that there never was a betrothal contract between Leawick and Montrose, and throw my addled self on Henry's good graces and beg for mercy."

"And if he has none?"

"I hadn't thought quite that far ahead," Alina whispered. "Oh God rot!"

Chapter 7

"I am sorry, William," Rolf said soberly.

William waved it aside. "I fear 'twas necessary, Rolf, though the comparison to my sister was a bit unkind considering how fresh de Broune's horrors are for the poor child."

"It mayhap be wise do you stop referring to her as child, my liege."

He speared his friend with an angry glare. "And mayhap wise for you to stop calling me liege. I am no longer distracted with bloodlust, Rolf, and I do not appreciate your odd humor that so desires to tweak my ire."

"Did she read it?"

"I suspect she has by now."

"And?"

"I hear no shrieking," he chuckled.

"Why did you not tell her that you would read the letter she sent before I left Leawick to deliver it, William?"

"She should not have assumed otherwise. How was I to know she was not merely asking Henry for aid to oust us from Leawick?"

"Still, she..." Rolf was overcome with chuckles once again, "betrothed you."

"Can you blame her for that? Clearly the lady is still terrified."

"True enough, but that does not explain why you have gone along with this, William. Now you are a party to her deception of a king no less."

"Who says it is not true?"

Rolf snorted softly. "I do. You have been itching to get away from this place since the moment you spilled Aldrich's blood. Nay, do not deny it. We have been hither and yon for too many years for you to suddenly content yourself with all this inactivity."

"There are still the matters of Leaton and Penwick. God only knows how many of de Broune's allies are lurking about, waiting to step in and force the lady to wed again. Does she marry me, at least it would be of her free will."

His friend stifled a guffaw.

"What?" William asked darkly.

"Since when do you wish to marry children, William? Or have you forgotten that small matter that when you look at her you – how did you say it? – see a child of no more than ten and one years at most?"

"I have not forgotten," he grumbled, "but she is still vulnerable to attack, not only from any remnant of de Broune's henchmen, but from these other men – Fulton and Bellhurst. Mayhap we should ride north and let them know the lady is spoken for."

Rolf tipped his mead to his lips for a moment, then asked thoughtfully, "And how do you explain to the lady when she begins to receive correspondence congratulating her on the upcoming joining? I suppose you could simply ask her to marry you now and make it truth, so no one is stunned when –"

"Enough!" William bellowed.

"Did I mention that I spoke with Theoric? He is doing well and sends his regards."

William snorted. "Proof that a man of war can settle down and be content with naught to do but flatter a king."

"Did I mention that he believed your lady's letter wholeheartedly? Told King Henry that it was your father's fondest wish to see you married to a fine lady and that it mattered not if she were from Normandy, so long as her loyalty to your bloodline was assured."

He groaned and cradled his forehead in one hand. "So an English wench under the English king with ties to Normandy through Anjou would've been exactly what Father would've chosen."

"Except for her lands and titles here, which would've taken you away from Montrose, but Theoric assumed that when the betrothal was made, that Lady Alina's father was young enough to still expect a male heir for Leawick, and since he's aware that Montrose was destroyed, he told King Henry that the hand of fate appeared to be at work."

"Hell and perdition!"

"Easy, my friend. If you objected so much to this machination by your intended, the time to put an end to it has long since passed."

"I did not intend that this matter be welcomed, just accepted, and then later broken after we had time to find a suitable husband for the lady ere we get back to doing what we do."

"And what is that now, exactly," Rolf asked, "since de Broune is dead and we have no other quarry to seek?"

"Must I tell you to shut up, or do you prefer I make it painful for you to open your mouth again, Rolf?"

"You forget that you have the advantage here, William."

"If there is one, I cannot see it."

"Truly? The lady is not aware that you know the contents of her missive to the king. I cannot say for you, but I am interested in her reaction to Henry's letter. Do you stop to think about it, it mayhap become very interesting should the lady decide to court your affection."

"Your humor is perverse, Rolf. She may be a widow, but she is as virginal as a babe. The lady would have no idea how to court the affections of a man anyway, were she not so afeard of him that she trembles whenever she sees him."

"Mayhap it is not fear that causes her to tremble," Rolf smirked.

"You must like not having teeth," William growled, "for I swear you are trying to entice me into knocking all of them out of your head."

Rolf chuckled. "Do not look now, my liege, but the lady has arrived in the hall again, and do my eyes not deceive me, but she has sought out Sir Stephen this time. I do believe he does not find her quite so child-like."

William's head whipped around so fast he did not notice that his arm moved as well, and tipped over Rolf's mead. The metal tankard clattered to the floor and drew the attention of servants, William's men, and unfortunately, Lady Alina and Sir Stephen.

The young knight's face darkened. He ducked his head, muttered something to Alina and stalked quickly back outside into the bailey.

"She doesn't look much too young when her temper flares, eh, William?" Rolf chuckled at Alina's clenched fists, chin tilted upward and straight spine as she stomped over toward the table.

"Sir William, we are not so plentiful in mead that you may toss it to the floor if it is not to your liking! My servants have done the best that they can to appease you whilst you are staying at Leawick, but I would appreciate it do you not scorn their efforts!"

"'Twas my mead, milady," Rolf said quickly, "and quite an accident that I knocked it to the floor. My apologies. I shall be more careful in the future."

Alina blushed furiously and turned to leave.

William jumped up and went after her. His fingers curled around her upper arm to stop her. "Lady, I noticed you were speaking to my man Stephen. Was there something you needed?"

She did not try to escape his grip, but refused to look at him. "Aye. My healer Alma needs attend to the villagers in the demesne. They have worked our land nigh three years, but naught is known of their welfare. I requested an escort for her anon."

William cleared his throat. "I – ah, would you like to visit them as well, Alina? Only a fool could ignore how heartened your people within Leawick's walls were at the very sight of you. Perhaps it would help those in the village as well."

Then she turned to stare up at him. Her violet blue eyes glittered with unshed tears. "Thank you. I would like that very much, Sir William, but did not think to ask because it is unknown if Aldrich has men lying in wait do I come out from behind the safety of these walls."

"Then I will accompany you myself," he said softly. At her smile, it was hard to see the child he previously judged, for Alina Dyer was truly once a very beautiful young lady. The stark lines of fatigue and hunger and fear were suddenly erased in a single smile.

"The village is small, and not a far walk from Leawick –"

"Nay, we will not walk," William said.

"But there are not many horses left at Leawick, sir, and –"

"We will ride together on my destrier. Do what you must to prepare. We leave shortly, lady."

He watched her scurry from the hall to find Alma mayhap, or to change into riding clothes for a short journey to the village, William knew not which. Nor did he sense the approach of Rolf, who continued to laugh softly.

"Methinks 'twill not be so difficult, convincing the lady to accept you as a husband in truth, not just safety until she could ascertain the mood of her king."

"Eh?" William answered absently, for he was still staring toward the stone staircase where Alina fled.

"She does not smile like a child, eh, William?"

"Nay, 'tis a lovely smile."

"Who knows what beauty will emerge once she is well fed again, and no longer on the verge of tears for fear that Aldrich will rise from the grave."

"Hmm," William nodded.

"The king might be glad to be here come fall, ere he misses the opportunity to attend the wedding do the two of you decide you cannot wait for the appointed age to –"

"Shut up, Rolf."

"Best you prepare that beast for your ride," Rolf grinned. "God knows the lady may faint at the sight of such a huge mount."

William glanced at his chuckling friend and groaned. "Tell Emile we needs find suitable mares for the stables. Mayhap we should ride out on the morrow to see these farms and manors the lady alluded to. I cannot believe that fool Aldrich let this place fall to such disrepair."

Rolf clapped on hand on William's back. "Aye, a good plan, my liege, yet I doubt that the lady will fall to pieces over your mount when she has clearly survived much worse with great courage over the years."

Still, William felt the urge to throttle him for continuing to needle and prey on his fears for the lady. But Rolf was right, for Alina merely waited patiently for him to lift her to the destrier before he mounted behind her.

"You have ridden before, milady?"

"On my father's mount," she said. "His was not so large as yours, though, but my father was not as..."

William chuckled. "Tall?"

"Aye," she grinned. "But he was not a small man either."

"Did you favor him or your mother?"

"A bit of both I think. My mother's face, my father's coloring. Why do you ask?"

"Simple curiosity, Lady Alina."

"And you?"

"My father," he chuckled. "My mother was the veriest sprite of a woman, not much larger than you, though not as frail."

Alina stiffened. "Nor was I ere Aldrich nearly starved us all to death, sir, and mayhap our conversations need not always be so hostile do you stop reminding me of my ailing appearance."

William's hand came to rest at her waist. He tugged the reins of his destrier and urged the animal toward the gate. "You are right of course, and I apologize again. I must admit that I am curious to see how you fare after a few weeks of your Cook's ministrations, lady."

"I fear may take more than weeks to regain an appetite," she muttered.

"Do you worry that we will not be able to protect you and Leawick, milady?" William could not conceal his frown of displeasure over the mere notion that he would fail. "I have sworn to protect you from all threats, Alina, and I do not give my word lightly."

"'Tis not that."

"Then what ails you now?"

"The king's missive," she said softly. "For he plans to visit Leawick in but a few short months, and I –"

"Fear not, milady. Your king shall find naught to displease him when he arrives."

"He has heard of you at his court," Alina admitted so quietly, she was not sure that William heard her over the clops of his destrier's shoes against the hard-packed earth.

"Aye, so Rolf informed me. My family had associations with your King Henry's, in fact the man who trained me as a squire ere I won my spurs now advises him. Rolf told me he sent his greetings, not to mention his delight that we are in residence at Leawick for the time being. Had he been at court when de Broune approached the king with his outrageous story about your lands, you may be sure that Theoric would've put an end to him immediately."

"So Theoric knows what happened to Montrose in Normandy?"

"Aye, he should," William muttered. "I was barely knighted when word arrived. He discouraged me from pursuit immediately, wanted to gather a larger force than those men who arrived from Montrose after all was lost, but I could not... I could not put it off one single day."

Alina noticed the tight fist that gripped the reins, the harsh squeeze of the other hand against her waist. She gasped, and winced at the discomfort he caused unawares.

"But I would not stop, nay, could not stop until I saw it finished. Nine years, nigh ten it has been since I left Theoric's court. I was barely old enough to... ah, never mind. I am sorry, Lady Alina. I do not wish to burden you with my weary tale."

She relaxed only after the hand at her waist did the same. "You spoke true when you said we understand pain," she said. "If I could have drawn a sword against Aldrich, I would have done so without reservation. Mayhap you should teach me to wield one ere your service here ends."

He chuckled softly. "I doubt you could heft the weight of a sword even at full health, dear lady. Yet you need not fear. No one shall raise a hand against you or Leawick again."

"At least not whilst you stand guard, eh?" she posed carefully. After all, she could not depend on his defense of her land forever, no matter how enticing he may find the wealth it could offer him.

William sighed. "True, but there is no other, and I am honor bound to remain until there is. But mayhap your king will offer a suggestion, if he has not already in the letter you received."

No more than glowing approval for the one Alina made, the one to which Sir William was entirely ignorant. Her stomach knotted tightly. "Is that why you stay, to see to it that I am under the protection of another ere you go?"

"If it was your wish to wed Fulton or Bellhurst's son, I would see it done, lady. Have you changed your mind?"

She recoiled from the idea – right into the strong chest behind her. Alina felt the sharply drawn breath into his lungs, but before she could move away, his hand slipped around to the front of her belly. Something unfurled in the pit of her gut, not unpleasant, but not altogether welcome either. Mostly it confused her. Her body shivered before a prickling sensation made the fine hairs on her skin rise tautly.

His low voice caressed her ear. "Alina, have you changed your mind?"

Words fled, so instead Alina shook her head lightly, but it was enough for his lips to brush the shell of her ear he was so close.

He groaned softly. Then, "Alina –"

Hastily, she pointed ahead. "The demesne village, sir. Do you wish to wait here, I will not be long."

She slipped out of his grasp and from the destrier with an agility that surprised him. William watched her hurry off to the huts a short distance away and sighed. One hand raked through his thick hair.

Stephen stopped beside him and helped Alma down from his mount before untying the satchel with her medicaments for the villagers. He mounted again and stared at William for several moments.

"Have I somehow made you wroth with me, William?"

"Nay," he murmured. "It simply surprised me that she approached you with her request for Alma rather than bringing it to me."

Stephen chuckled. "Why should that surprise you when of all the wenches at Leawick, Alma has quickly become my favorite? The lady knows everything that goes about within those walls, and I must say it seems as though there was no gap in her knowledge while de Broune held her prisoner in the tower."

"Do you not find that odd?"

"Not really," Stephen said. "That maid of hers, Maggie, I think, she set that gap in knowledge right in short order. Alma said Maggie did naught but tell Lady Alina everything she saw or heard whilst the lady was held captive. I believe it too, for there is very little that escapes that one's notice, William. Do you ask me, she behaves more like the lady of the castle than Alina does most of the time."

"That I did notice."

"The lady's man John says that Maggie has taken it upon herself over the years to box the ears of anyone who even hints at offending her lady. They're all quite afeared of the woman."

"Do they trust her?" William asked. "I know that Lady Alina does, mayhap too much, but do the others trust her?"

"Aye. John says she's been much like a mother to all of them for as long as he can remember, but certainly since de Broune arrived at Leawick. Says the wench never trusted him, even before his act of treachery against their master."

"But does she trust us?" William wondered.

"Cannot believe she does not, William. After all, I doubt her people would be so unguarded with us if old Maggie thought we were the enemy too."

"Then I ought to cultivate the trust of this woman personally," William mused absently. "Aye, if we are to spend an extended amount of time here in the protection of Leawick until Lady Alina chooses a proper husband, it cannot hurt to gain Maggie's trust."

"May I ask why we have not accompanied them into the village, William? After all, I would not put it past de Broune's men to hide in places where we would be less likely to look."

William cursed the fog of bemusement that had settled over him since he almost kissed Alina and urged his destrier closer to the village. If his carelessness caused her harm, she would never forgive him, not to mention that he would never forgive himself.

Chapter 8

The people on the demesne lands had not fared much better than those behind the walls of Leawick. It took all of Alina's will to keep her tears at bay, seeing the abject misery of those under her father's care whom he loved so well. Children had died in the last three years for want of adequate food, or lack of care during fever.

Alma had her hands full with those who survived.

Alina merely rolled up her sleeves and helped as she'd been taught when she was barely the age William thought she looked now. She did not see that her very presence soothed in ways that Alma's medicaments could not, or that fearful eyes now sparkled with hope and joy. All she saw was bloated bellies and wasted limbs and serfs too weak to properly harvest the fields they had been forced to plant in the spring.

A gentle hand tugged her away from the doorway of yet another dilapidated hut. "Alina," William said softly, "it helps them to see that you are still here, that they are in your care now. Stephen and I have assured them that de Broune will bedevil them no more."

She nodded. A tear sluiced down her cheek too quickly for him to see, she thought, but a moment later, she was wrapped in his arms and pressed tenderly against his broad chest.

"Nay, do not weep again, lady," he murmured. "It will all be set right, but not in a tiny sennight. 'Twill take weeks at best, more likely months to reverse the damage done by that fiend. But we will do it, you and I, for this is what we owe those we loved."

She nodded, cried a little harder.

"Mayhap we should have waited a bit for your visit."

"Nay," she whispered. "They need every assurance that I will make this right for them, William. They need to know that they are not in the hands of another monster, and I must make them see that things will be as they once were. My father is dead, but I am here, and I will not leave them or abandon them to fend for themselves as Aldrich did."

"Is that what happened here?" He pulled away only far enough to peer down at her. William thumbed the tears from one cheek unconsciously. "He took the harvests and left them to scavenge the chaff to survive?"

"Is it sin for me to be so grateful that he is dead, William?"

"Would the angels weep o'er the passing of Satan?" he asked. "Never doubt what de Broune was, dear lady, for he was not an instrument of God. You and your people have naught to fear now. I give you my solemn vow now, Alina. I will not let any harm come to you again."

They stood speaking softly, Alina in the protective circle of his arms, unaware of the group of villagers who assembled out of curiosity at first, but now listened with avid relief to William's promise to their lady.

Unaware at least until Stephen coughed loudly.

Reluctantly, Alina stepped back. "We will not be much longer. I needs see to this last family with Alma. Would you see to it that ample grain from our stores is delivered here upon our return to Leawick?"

"Aye," William nodded solemnly, "and aught else you think they require."

"We shall have to ask them," Alina said. "Would you mind talking to Timothy whilst Alma and I see to this last family?"

William's fingers trailed down her cheek tenderly. "Aye, Alina, whatever you ask."

Hortense gave a toothless grin when Alina stepped inside the small hut. "Oh 'e's a right fine lord, milady! So strong and 'andsome and gentle too for the size o' 'im. You done right well for yerself. Master Alfred be right pleased wi' that one, lookin' down from 'eaven on you as 'e is."

Alma smiled slyly. "Now Hortense, no sense in makin' our lady blush. An' 'e's not the lord o' Leawick."

"Yet," Hortense smirked in return. "An' where might ye been all this time, Alma? Me own sister, an' she can't tear 'erself away to see to 'er own kin?"

"Is not like 'e gave us free rein, Hortense," Alma grumbled.

"Nay, but that beast been dead more'n a sennight from what I 'ear, and this the first we be seein' anybody from inside Leawick."

Alina gasped softly.

"Oh, nay, milady!" Hortense said quickly. "'Twas only grief for Alma, lettin' 'er know I may be a bit wee in the belly, but that we otherwise fared right well, yea, indeed we did. Why, truth told, we never 'spected to see anybody for at least a fortnight, maybe two!"

"From the look of ye, Hortense, that belly ain't fared so bad as ours inside the walls," Alma scolded her sister.

"Aye," she grinned. "Ol' Aldrich none too bright, I say. For we planted more'n he 'spected after that first harvest so we din suffer so bad next year 'round. Still weren't the plenty that Master Alfred saw we had, and oh what we wouldn't do for a cow or two and some chickens. At least some proper arrow an' bow for catchin' rabbits in the woods would do right well."

"I shall see to that directly, Hortense," Alina said softly. "If you don't mind, I think I should go back now so that proper stores can be set before it becomes too dark."

"God be good to us, milady, sendin' us an angel such as yerself," Hortense said.

"Alma will be available again as she's needed, Hortense. We've told Timothy so he knows he can approach the gate as before my father died," Alina explained. "I will be back to visit all of you soon, I give my word."

"Aye an' that strappin' sire be welcome to come wi' ye any time," Hortense grinned.

Alina stepped out of the dim hut before the other women noticed her deep blush. Unfortunately, the sunlight was not nearly so kind in hiding her embarrassment. William was waiting for her. She groaned internally. Had he heard Hortense's crude remarks? Surely he wouldn't take them to heart, since he too would know from his own class of servants that they were hardly refined in their speech.

He didn't comment if he did hear her. Instead, he asked, "Ready, Lady Alina?"

William settled her on the mount before seating himself behind her. This time, he tugged her back securely against his chest and wrapped one arm snugly about her waist. Alina blushed again.

"Timothy said the grain would suffice," he said quietly.

"Aye, and he's probably right," she said, "but there are children and they are without even a single cow. Hortense said they have no arrows or proper bows left to even hunt wild game in the woods, nor have they any chickens or —"

"Very well," he chuckled. "A couple of cows can be pulled behind a cart of grain, and I'm sure that John will see to it that they've got arrows and bows aplenty for hunting, but I fear the stock of chickens is woefully low at Leawick, though Cook expects a good turn from the hatchlings in a fortnight now that the hens are properly fed."

Alina sighed and relaxed against his chest. Her head rested comfortably below his chin.

"Tired, Alina?" he asked softly.

"Verily, I feel that I have not slept in years."

His fingers moved, not quite a caress. "Then I shall order Maggie to see you have a hot bath and an extra meal sent to your chambers when we arrive at Leawick. Mayhap now you can rest, knowing that all is underway to set all of this right. Aye?"

"Sounds wonderful," she sighed. "I thank you again, Sir William. I doubt those neighbors my father counted as friends would have done as much to help us had they known all of this was against my will these past three years."

"Richard and Matthias will return to Leawick on the morrow with reports on Leaton and Penwick, Alina. Do you prefer it, I can hear both reports and relay the situations to you for decisions on how to proceed."

"Nay," Alina murmured around a yawn. "Deal with them as you see fit, William. I have neither the patience nor experience to deal with those adders. Praise God, Father did not feel I was ready for induction into that aspect of the estate."

Her head tilted to the side, baring a creamy white neck to William's gaze. Her trust, the way he held her, and now the slow thrumming pulse visible in her gracefully arched throat aroused him unexpectedly. Surely his feelings of protection were stirred earlier, and even the glimpse of beauty that might soon be fully restored had shown Alina to him in a different light. But this was nigh unbearable. Christ's blood, she was falling asleep in his arms!

William slowed the already sedate cantor of the destrier until it plodded along at a loping walk. Alina's breathing slowed, but before her head rolled forward, he lifted her and seated the lady across his thighs. She moaned softly, and laid her head against his chest, promptly falling into a deep, comfortable sleep.

"God's mercy," he whispered. Could he seriously want this waif of a woman for his own? Nay. It was absurdity. Surely this was just honorable feelings aroused by her need for a champion run amok. That and the silly missive that panic compelled her to send to King Henry. 'Twas nothing more than that.

Eldred met them at the gate. His brow arched in question to William.

"She sleeps at last," he grinned.

"Aye, thank God," Eldred chuckled. "Creaking floors been keepin' me up half the night wi' all that pacing," he added.

"Take her for a moment," William said and eased Alina into Eldred's waiting arms. Eldred may have been two years younger than Alina, but he was broad of chest and long of limb. Holding the tiny woman for the moment it took William to slide off his destrier was of no consequence.

William slipped his arms beneath Alina's back and knees and held her close. "Be good, Eldred and inform her mistress that the lady requires a hot bath and meal the moment she wakes. I think she should have this sleep undisturbed, eh?"

"Aye, my liege," he grinned and dashed off to find Maggie.

His success resulted in a high shriek from the kitchen and the appearance of said mistress before William was half way through the hall. She shook off Eldred's restraining arm and ran toward William.

"Hush, Maggie. The lady merely sleeps at last. She is not injured. Did Eldred give you my orders?"

She bristled. "I take no orders from –"

"This once, you will," William interrupted with quiet finality. "Well you know that the lady has not slept sufficiently even since Leawick was freed. I will not have her disturbed now until she wakes, and at that time, I must insist that you pamper and feed her until there is naught else she can do but sleep another day away, at least. Better two or three."

Margaret tried to stifle her grin, but couldn't do it. "Aye, Sir William. Do you intend to carry her all the way to her chamber, or shall she walk now that she stirs?"

William glanced down quickly into the sleepy eyes gazing up at him in confusion. He nodded curtly. "I will carry her, you see to that meal now that she wakens. Perhaps it will soothe her back to sleep."

Moments later when he gently laid Alina on he bed, he gasped when her arms remained locked around his neck.

"William, am I injured?"

"Nay," he said softly. "Sleepy, but not harmed."

"The demesne –"

"All arranged, sweetling. Eldred will see that they have everything they need anon. Back to sleep now, ere Maggie comes and gets you riled again."

A tiny grin curled the corners of her lips. "Mayhap you will guard my door too, William."

All doubt fled. William gently pried her arms from around his neck and refused to meet her eyes so she could not see what she stirred within him, for he knew in that instant how much he wanted Alina. A sharp ache grew in his chest and his fingers burned to strip away her gown and stoke a similar fire that would lay aside all her doubt that he saw her as a woman and not a child.

Guard her door? God's eyes, he would guard her bed from within it if she simply asked. Yet guilt stabbed his conscience. 'Twas the lady's fear and no more that prompted the outlandish letter she sent to King Henry. Nay, he would not see her forced to wed again, no matter how much he wanted her for his own.

"William?"

He glanced down at her tiny form. "Aye, dear lady?"

"Have I angered you again?"

One finger stroked her innocent face. "Nay, sweetling. No more worries. Back to sleep."

He turned away from the bed, and met two pairs of eyes, one gleaming with knowing delight, and the other, unbelievably, angry.

Chapter 9

Maggie shooed Sarah away with a slight shove that sloshed water from the bucket onto the floor.

"Ah, idiot!" she hissed before prying the bucket out of Sarah's hand and pointing to the door. "Begone, wench!"

"I do not suppose she can tell the words from the movement of your lips," William said. "She did not look over pleased to find me with Alina in the chamber."

"That one does not smile, milord. Oft times, I doubt she knows she can, she is so stupid."

"Am I to beg your forgiveness for staying with the lady until you arrived?"

"Nay," Maggie grinned, "but as stupid as Sarah is, I am smart in equal measure. 'Tis not a learned woman required to recognize what I just witnessed."

"You are too bold, madam, for a..."

"A servant? Aye, I suppose I am, but Lord Alfred did not mind it overmuch, leastwise when we nearly always agreed. And he would agree that his precious daughter is getting under your skin."

"Eh?"

"She is quite lovely, is she not?"

William's eyes drifted back to the bed where Alina now curled in a tiny ball in the middle. Part of him felt the strong pull of desire that would drag him back to her, to curl himself around her and keep her safe and warm.

"Truly smitten, then, sir? When did this happen?"

"You overstep your boundaries, madam," William said sternly. "Am I not to care for her wellbeing? She is the tiniest thing, after all. A mere mouse could cause her great harm."

Maggie pulled the door closed and nudged William further into the anteroom. "Mayhap not a mouse, but there are those who would do the lady harm, as you well know. I have no doubt that word of de Broune's death will make its way north and that her other... suitors shall come to collect what they believe is their due."

William scowled. "They will come through me first, madam, and I swear that is not an easy feat. I would suggest you ask Aldrich, but since he died at my hand, 'tis not possible."

"Not easy, milord, but impossible? Fulton and Bellhurst are both in good standing with King Henry. Mayhap they will bypass Lady Alina's consent altogether and simply have Henry approve the match."

His eyes narrowed. Surely Alina's maid knew the content of her letter to the king. Or mayhap she had not shared it with anyone. Still, Stephen's admonition rang in his ears again. Maggie knew about everything that happened within the walls of Leawick. How could she not know this? For that matter, did this woman ever accept that some things were none of her concern? Not where her lady was concerned.

"Or does this give you cause for relief, Sir William, that the lady could be married off and right quickly once word of Aldrich's death spreads?"

"King or no," he growled, "Alina will not be forced to wed a man she does not desire."

"Ah, desire. Aye, that might work, were she not the innocent that thank God Aldrich left her. But what is she to know of desire or even recognize?"

"Then I shall put my trust in you, good woman, to educate her."

"Me?" Maggie laughed with true amusement. "What am I to tell her of matters of the heart? Only she knows what she desires."

"Yet you have made it clear that she would not recognize desire should she feel it, so beyond her wish that Leawick is secure, her people safe and her father's memory honored, 'tis your responsibility to guide her in matters she might not realize are important to a good match."

"Ah, I understand," Maggie nodded soberly. "You refer of course to love and tenderness and that ache the girl will feel in her chest when the man she loves is not near to her, or the fluttering in her belly when he is at hand. That may be true, aye. But there are things more important than lust."

William's face grew hot at her frank discussion.

"Do you ask me, I think that Lady Alina need avoid those things, because they do not last in most marriages anyway. 'Tis best she find a mate who respects her and talks to her about matters of the estate. She thinks she is too young and has not the patience to deal with lands so vast and wealthy, but she would be most happy as an advisor and asset to her husband, rather than simply a pretty plaything in his bed."

"They do not fade in all marriages, madam," William said crisply. "And any man worthy of the lady should welcome her counsel, as I have seen firsthand how the villeins respond to her."

"And the servants at Leawick too, aye?"

"That too," he nodded. "So will Fulton or Bellhurst please her in those respects? Nay, I doubt they would, or her father would have betrothed her to one or the other to be married at the age he specified and not when she was too young to know better."

"True," Maggie nodded reasonably. "But I cannot say Lord Alfred considered putting one or the other off for a few years. As beautiful as Alina was even at that tender age, I am certain he saw they would not be patient enough to wait that long. Then again, as frail as she looks now, a mere shell of her former self, mayhap neither lord would want her."

"There is naught wrong with how she looks!" William growled. "True, she is a bit thin, but rest and fresh air and ample food will restore what she lost in no time at all."

Maggie bit back her grin. "All very true, milord. Mayhap King Henry ought to put you in charge of finding a proper husband for the girl. Seems you have considered everything she will need for a happy match."

William's eyes narrowed angrily. "Do you manipulate me on her behalf or your own, madam?"

"I do not know what you mean," Maggie said innocently. "My lady would likely boil me in oil did she know I spoke to you of any of this."

"So you provoke me for your pleasure?"

"'Twas not my intention, Sir William. It simply seems that you understand how precarious my lamb's situation is right now. Without a husband, and even if a new one is found who can overlook the fact that she was wed without becoming a true wife –"

"Enough!" he hissed. "Is she so innocent, perhaps she simply does not know if Aldrich took her after the wedding or not."

Maggie chuckled. "Nay, not that innocent, sire, for she has lived among her servants her whole life. Why, I remember the terror she experienced when Agnes lost her maiden–"

William clamped his eyes shut and slapped one hand over Margaret's mouth. "You will cease this topic immediately, madam. I do not wish to hear any more. You have convinced me that it might be prudent to send my own message to King Henry and request that I do as you suggest and become the girl's guardian until a man is found that not only meets her approval but mine as well."

He peeked through the fringe of dark lashes that gave rise to the belief that his eyes were still closed and watched shock register on Maggie's countenance. William's hand dropped from her mouth. "Does that meet your approval, mistress?"

"Nay," she whispered.

"Why not? Is that not the solution you sought with this silliness?"

"Nay, not exactly."

William took a moment to savor the sickly cowed expression on the bossy servant's face. "Aye, then. Mayhap we'd best leave this matter to Henry, and let me see to Alina's safety from any who would force her to do aught against her will. Do you agree?"

She nodded quickly. "I am sorry milord. 'Twas not my intention to inflame your anger."

"Then see to it that you watch your words carefully when we speak again. Now please see to Alina. I do not wish her to awaken hungry. That tray should warm nicely at the hearth."

Without another word, Margaret slipped into the chamber.

William smiled. Maggie knew the content of Alina's letter. Without a single doubt. He was certain of it. Had she not witnessed his tender regard for the lady ere he left the chamber, no doubt he would not have endured such a startling conversation. And while it pleased him that Maggie approved of Alina's choice – if were truly choice and not desperation – she did raise several issues that left William unsettled and quite worried that she predicted events that might well come to pass.

Precautions must be taken posthaste to prevent any unwelcome surprise. He yanked the door to the antechamber open – and startled Sarah who stood outside, simply staring at the closed door.

William's dark scowl sent the girl running for the safety of the great hall.

Now what the hell was that all about? True, his sudden appearance would've startled someone who could hear and speak, but that did not explain why the wench waited outside the room after Maggie dismissed her.

Then again, Maggie did say the girl was incredibly stupid. Mayhap that was why she thrived with Aldrich. He was not over bright himself, nor would he want anyone, even the lowliest of serfs challenging him. But one that must be led around like a dumb animal?

William shook off the unease and thought to discuss it further with Maggie later. For now, his attention need be focused on the defense of Leawick, and specifically Lady Alina. He no longer questioned the deepening feelings in his heart for her. Nay. The matter in question was now Alina's true intent with that missive sent to the king.

Chapter 10

Darkness settled over Leawick when Alina finally awoke. Though she did not feel completely rested, Alina could not deny she felt much better.

Maggie waited patiently, keeping a meal warmed across the room. It took no more than the rustling of her feet on the bed covers to draw her attention. "Are you hungry, lamb?"

"Aye," she yawned and stretched. "Famished truth be told. Did I sleep long?"

"Several hours, and it is your new protector's hope that you sleep another day at least, though he seemed to favor two or three without interruption for naught more than food and hot baths."

Alina blushed faintly in the flickering light. "He has been quite the surprise, Maggie."

"I agree completely, though the surprise has been pleasant. Who thought a dark devil with such cold eyes could be so gentle in his concern for you?"

Alina wilted a little bit. "Sir Rolf says I remind him of his little sister is all."

"And I should hope his mother boxed his ears if he ever gazed at her the way he did you this noontide," Maggie said.

"Do not tease me, Maggie. He is simply fulfilling his duty to Leawick, and said as much this morn in the demesne with half the village 'round to hear him swear it again. I was a good judge of his honor at least, which still does not solve my other predicament."

"Oh, which one is that?"

"Have you gone daft, Maggie, or do you deny that when King Henry arrives, I may well die for lying to him so blatantly?"

"You have forgotten my suggestion," Maggie shook her head. "'Tis a simple matter of a man protecting the woman he loves when it comes to playing along with small mistruths. He is not far from concession right now, lamb, for he was quite distraught when I suggested that Fulton or Bellhurst bypass you altogether and go straight to the king, since in truth, he is your guardian now that your husband is dead and your father gone."

Alina's eyes widened. "I had not considered that possibility."

"Then fortunate it is that you told the king that Sir William was your father's choice, for even do they try to snatch Leawick through subterfuge, they will be thwarted. 'Tis a simple matter really. All you needs do is encourage William's attention in the smallest measure, and he is yours for the taking. Do you pay attention, you will see I speak truly." Maggie rose and placed the tray on the table. "Come eat. I shall call John and Agnes to fetch water for your bath and more food for me to keep warm ere you wake hungry after the kitchen is closed."

Alina padded over to the small table and sat. The warmed food smelled wonderful, and her stomach rumbled in appreciation. "Have you been with me all afternoon, Maggie?"

"Nay, lamb, but I have come to check on you often."

"And Leawick?"

"'Tis not burned down 'round your ears," she teased.

"Do you know if William sent supplies to the demesne as I asked?"

Maggie grinned. "He did, forthwith ere he even delivered your sleeping bones to the bed."

"He brought me to my room?"

"None other," Maggie grabbed a large ivory comb and began smoothing it through the length of Alina's chestnut locks. "He was quite determined to see you pampered until you are fully rested and feeling stronger, lamb. Do you ask me, this Sir William of yours takes his duty quite seriously."

"As I said, 'tis brotherly concern, no more."

"You slept through his tender ministrations. Why, had I not walked in this chamber when I did, no doubt the man would have kissed you most sweetly."

"Maggie, please," Alina whispered. "Do not tease me, I pray you."

"Ah, so do you admit that even though you sent that missive to King Henry in desperation, the match would indeed suit you now that you know him better?"

"It would not suit either one of us, as he is most eager to return to Normandy, and well, I am afeard that marriage is not in my future at all."

"And why not?"

"Look at me," Alina whispered. "He is right. I have the bones of a small child. 'Twas fortunate that my only vows in front of the priest were to a man who had no interest in touching me. He may have likely broken my frail body did he touch me at all, and then where would that have left all of you?"

Maggie chuckled. "Aye, we'd have been in a fine mess had that happened, but fortunately Aldrich had no sense that God bestowed on good men. And a good man would love you as sweetly as Sir William cared for you this noontide, lamb. Now eat every morsel of that meal. I shall return anon with water for the bath and your warmest nightgown. Then 'tis back to bed for you, miss. Sir William's orders."

Alina snorted softly at that, for she as well as anyone, including her father when he still lived, understood that Maggie took orders only when they suited her or when it was clear that she would suffer the lash to her back did she disobey. Fortunately, Alfred Dyer rarely found such a circumstance so grave that it warranted severe punishment for Maggie or any of his beloved serfs. Truly, the man did gain ample service from all by kindness over brute force.

That was another reason Alina knew she could never marry, for she could not be sure that any husband would exercise the same tolerance her father had. Nay, 'twas not unusual for husbands to beat wives on a whim of temper. That, she suffered one time, after her wedding when Aldrich was enraged at her for refusing to acknowledge acceptance of her vows to the priest. After the beating, he forced her head through the window in the tower chamber that became her prison henceforth and watch one of his men slit the priest's throat ere he could escape Leawick and inform anyone that she had not come to the marriage willingly or with her father's blessing.

Nay, it was not something she wished to endure again.

The door behind her clicked softly.

Alina pushed the tray away. "Every bite, Maggie, just as you ordered. Would you be offended if I allow that I am too tired for a bath until morn?"

"If that is your wish, I will tell her to hold until then, Lady Alina."

She gasped and turned quickly toward the door. "Sir William!"

"Aye. 'Twas not my intent to startle you. I simply wanted to see for myself that you are getting the rest you needed so desperately this morn. Had I known you were not sleeping well, I would have insisted that you return to bed after breaking your fast."

Alina lowered her eyes. "Do you ask Maggie, she will tell you that I did sleep until only a short while ago when I woke and she insisted I eat the meal she kept warm all day."

William walked slowly into the chamber until he could see the empty tray for himself. One finger extended and lifted her chin. "Aye, you look better rested, sweetling, yet your eyes are still far too weary for one so young. Will you be able to sleep well again, or do I need to summon Alma for a sleeping herb to aid you?"

She nodded dumbly.

"You would like the herbs?"

"Aye."

William watched the pulse in her throat throb faster. Could it be she still feared him, or else could it mean...?

"Lady, you have no reason to fear me," he said softly. "When I swore that no harm would come to you, that included harm from me."

"Are you in the practice of hurting others?"

"Only those like de Broune who will not stop their transgressions without help. Do you still fear me, Alina?" His thumb slowly caressed her jaw. "I find that I would not like that at all."

"Mayhap I should fear you," she whispered, "but I do not."

His fingers released her, and William sighed. "It pleases me to hear it, lady. I should go inform Margaret to wait for the bath and send Alma instead. Rest well, dear lady."

He stepped out of the room and released a ragged sigh. How could she look so differently after a few hours sleep and a single full meal? More aptly, had Aldrich seen her before her period of suffering, how could he have resisted such beauty? 'Twas not likely, and William felt fury bubbling in his chest once again. Were Aldrich still alive, he might be tempted to beat the truth from him, for it did not sit well with William that Alina might not be the innocent she claimed to be.

Chapter 11

Three days hence, Alina braided her hair and firmly set Maggie on notice. "I cannot laze about another moment. Do not argue this time, Maggie, for I will join the others in the hall and take my meals and resume my normal duties. Do I stay abed another day, I fear I will develop sores on my backside."

Maggie tsked but did not argue this morn, for she too feared what might come did Alina stay abed another day. William's mood soured in her absence, and she could not pry the cause from him nor his men. It bothered her, the worry that Alina may have argued with William that first night when he slipped into her chamber whilst Maggie fetched more viands and the bath for her lamb.

It seemed not to relate to Alina at all, as time passed. For William barely noticed aught but the improvements to the walls, the reinforcements to the gate and the repairs to the buildings. Both he and his men seemed obsessed with it.

Maggie felt more than a few pangs of guilt for his fervor. After all, she insinuated that others would come for Alina and Leawick. She was unaware until she accompanied Alina to the demesne village later that morning the extent of William's fortifications.

"What in Jesu's name is this?" she gasped.

William looked at her sharply. "Did you not explain it to her Alina?"

She glanced over her shoulder for a peek at the broad chest supporting her and said, "Nay, with all my sleep, I must have forgot to mention it."

"Alina has the right to put walls anywhere on her land, Maggie, for its safety, and since her villeins were not safe in the demesne during Aldrich's occupation of Leawick, we felt it would be prudent to provide more security to this place as well."

She smiled secretly. "No more missing cows and chickens that way, leastwise not without everyone knowing who the culprit is."

"When did you speak of this?" Maggie demanded. "Christ's wounds, she was only abed three days –"

"Four," Alina said, "and we discussed it when we broke our fast this morn, not that it matters. I gave Sir William leave to see to our defense as he deems necessary, and I will not question those decisions, for this is his area of expertise. Did my father hire someone of his honor three years ago, we might still be fat and happy, eh, Maggie?"

She grunted and muttered under her breath, "You were never fat, my lamb."

William grinned. "I agree, Margaret. I can't imagine Lady Alina fat, but seeing even a small measure of happiness in her eyes is a welcome sight."

Her gaze impaled him sharply. "You heard that?"

"Aye," he chuckled. "I have excellent hearing, madam. You might keep that in mind next time you think to mumble about my wont in the great hall."

"I was not mumbling, sir," she said stiffly. "'Tis merely common sense that the serfs eat porridge in the morn. If we keep eating ham and bacon at this rate, 'twill be nothing left in winter when the snow flies."

"That may be true," he said thoughtfully. "Alina, think you we ought replenish the stock sooner than next month? I would hate to see you want for anything in the colder months."

"Nay, next month should be soon enough by far. 'Tis only midsummer after all, and Robert will have plenty of time to fatten the stock ere the snow flies," she quoted Maggie with a chuckle. "Though it feels good to see Leawick return to its former glory so quickly. King Henry ought be pleased that his generosity has wrought such drastic change in a short time. Though I do wish another message would suffice rather than a visit to Leawick."

William's arm tightened around Alina's waist. "'Twill be fine, milady. King Henry obviously holds you in high esteem. Do you start worrying again, I will have to listen to Eldred complain of squeaking floor boards whilst he tries to sleep."

Alina flushed bright red. "I did not know –"

"He teases you, lamb, and shame on you sirrah. My lady is in nowise ready for such ribaldry."

"Maggie!" Alina gasped. "He did not suggest that was why the floorboards creak!"

William merely choked on his laughter, for clearly Maggie was not as adept at mimicking her peers as she thought. His amusement served as a nice distraction from the urge to turn Alina in his arms and kiss her for the sweetness she possessed that delighted him in every way. If only he could conceive a way to bring her 'round to the notion that they would suit extremely well, there would be no cause for concern over Henry's visit. Nay, in fact if he could convince her, they would be in Henry's court for a wedding long before he could arrive for a visit to Leawick.

Mayhap he should succumb to the urge to kiss her. What better way to convey that she had nothing to fear than making that fable reality? Nay, 'twas too soon. Had it only been a fortnight since he met this girl? Woman.

It could not be denied, for it seemed that each hearty meal, all the bread and jam and sweets that Maggie insisted Alina sample throughout the day added fullness to an already lovely face and filled out curves that lured him most strongly each time he glimpsed her.

Vaguely, William noticed that Maggie turned over her mount to Timothy and Alina was peering up at him in bemusement.

"Are you wroth, William?" she asked softly.

"Nay. Distracted is all."

"I am sorry if my worry for King Henry's visit troubles you."

"'Tis not that at all, sweetling." He watched the faint pink tinge blossom over her cheeks.

"Why do you call me that? 'Twas it nickname you gave your sister?"

"I call you sweetling because you are the veriest angel I have ever known, Alina. Do you ask me to stop, I will."

She ducked her chin quickly, and this time, William felt a rush of embarrassment. 'Twas too soon for tender words.

He cleared his throat. "Will you be long in the village?"

"Nay. We should be done by noontide do you wish to return for us later."

"I thought I would talk with Timothy about the walls," William said. "I will wait until you are finished."

"Even do I promise not to leave with Maggie ere you come back for us?"

William slid off the destrier and lifted Alina to the ground. "Even then. I much rather prefer to stay close, leastwise until we are sure that none of Aldrich's men lurk about in the woods around Leawick. Rolf should arrive at Henry's court soon with the request for any men available," he said. "Fear not. You are in safe care with me, Lady Alina."

"I am thankful there are no unfamiliar serfs in the demesne," Alina said. "I am not sure what to make of those I know not at Leawick. Maggie is not worried, and that should give me comfort."

"But it does not?"

Alina shook her head. "Mayhap Aldrich's deeds are still too fresh in my mind, William, but I cannot bring myself to trust any soul he brought to Leawick."

"Then we should send them away, at least to other farms or even the towns, Alina. You should not be distressed by the faces of strangers no matter how trustworthy they might be."

He cringed after the words were spoken, for truly he and his men were as much strangers to her as anyone at Leawick she did not know.

Alina recognized the flash of regret in his eyes and touched his hand. "Nay, William. I do trust you, and have no reason to feel otherwise. You have brought honor back to my father's lands, and for that I owe you my deepest gratitude."

Gratitude. The word hit William with the force of a large stone from the trebuchet. In fact it pushed him back two steps. "Off to your good deeds, lady," he said lightly. "We shall meet at noontide then."

She found Maggie already with Alma cleaning maggots from a wound that had been infected far too long.

"Nay, Baldric," Alma said. "They will not inflict madness, and well I know that you can feel them crawlin', but they clean away the dead flesh so that the new can grow. Now hold still while I wash the rest of them away and apply the healin' salve. And this time, do not allow it to get wet even if your little son insists on fishin' in the pond."

"Is it improving?" Alina asked.

"Aye, but slowly. No thanks to Baldric's spawn and his foolery."

Alina grinned. "How fares little Alfred, Baldric?"

"Quite well, milady. Your father would be proud of such a fine boy named in 'is 'onor."

"And you might have remembered that my lamb could want to name her first son for her father, Baldric," Maggie scolded.

Baldric's eyes widened. "Are ye thinkin' of marryin' that fine sir what saved us all, miss? A fine 'usband he'd make!"

"Such drivel," Maggie chastised Baldric before Alina had time to blush. "My lamb 'asn't known the man more'n a fortnight now, and the whole lot of you have her hiein' off to the marriage bed already. Why, our lady is barely weaned 'erself, and you've got her wedded and givin' birth nigh in the same breath."

Alina chuckled. "'Twas your suggestion that I might wish to name a son Alfred, Maggie, not Baldric's."

"Aye, so it was," she grumbled. "But I wasn't hopin' to name the lad for a good few years to come."

"The both of you is daft," Alma clucked. "E'reyone knows the first son is always named for the father anyway, so unless our lady marries a man called Alfred, there's no worries."

"An' William's a right fine name," Baldric laughed.

"The devil take all of you," Maggie scoffed. "I'll 'ave both yer 'ides if milady cries over this."

Alina smiled faintly. "Tears, over this jesting? Nay, Maggie, I am not so weak I cannot withstand good humor. So I shall leave the three of you to your good natured bickering. Do you decide on my next husband, please be sure to let me know."

She chuckled when she left the hut for the stunned faces left in the wake of her announcement. Truly, it felt good to be free again, to tease those she loved and take part in revelry that erased some of their woes, even if only for a little while.

Alina drifted from hut to hut, listening to the well wishes of her father's people, and the occasional complaint here and there, but mostly those were remnants of the bitterness of living under Aldrich's rule for three years. Everyone buzzed with delight over their new walls, and that it would protect the huts better when winter winds blew. 'Twas a fine idea, Alina decided, and even though she was quite surprised when William told her the work had already begun, it warmed her heart that he seemed to care for the wellbeing of those outside the walls of Leawick.

As if the simple thought of him could conjure, William suddenly appeared at her side.

"Alina, there is a dispute that Timothy brought to my attention, for he did not wish to burden you with it so soon after your confinement ended."

"Is it serious?"

William shrugged. "Timothy says that when Eldred brought the livestock the other day that there were two cows and a pig and that Cook also sent two laying hens who weren't sitting. Now someone called Waylon is insisting that he did not lose one of the cows but that someone from Leawick returned two nights past and retrieved it."

"Who would do such a thing?"

"A woman called Elizabeth?"

"I know of no such person," Alina frowned. "Mayhap Maggie can explain it."

"Is she still in Baldric's hut?"

"Aye, but how did you know Baldric?"

William grinned. "Everyone knows Baldric, milady. He brings his son to Leawick nigh every day to see the progress on the buildings and the new gate."

"He is supposed to be resting his injured foot, not walking miles to amuse little Alfred."

"Come. Let us ask Margaret about this servant Elizabeth."

Before Alina could reply, William was flipping back the hide over the door to Baldric's hut.

"Godspeed, Baldric! How fares the foot?"

A moment later, Alma scurried from the hut, followed by huffy Maggie.

"Of all the nerve! Did you see how he shooed us away?"

Alina laughed, unsure if it was Baldric or William that bade the womenfolk leave. As quickly as she found humor, she displaced it. "Maggie, do you know a servant at Leawick called Elizabeth?"

She frowned. "Yea, 'twas old Elizabeth who served your father, but she died ere we endured our first winter with the brute. Why do you ask, lamb?"

Alina's face pinched in confusion. "And you are certain that there is no other Elizabeth, not even among those serfs that Aldrich brought after he overtook Leawick?"

"Aye, lamb, I am positive."

"We should speak with Waylon anon, for he claims that someone called Elizabeth came two days past and took one of the cows Eldred delivered at my behest after our first visit here after William's men ousted Aldrich."

"Then there is no Elizabeth?" William asked from behind her.

"God's breath, man! Do I need to put one of the cowbells about your neck to announce your approach?" Maggie snapped. "You nigh scared the wits out of me."

He grinned without apology. "You have wits, Maggie?"

"Blasted man!"

"There is no Elizabeth save for one of my father's old servants long since dead," Alina said. "I thought we should question Waylon again so we might know this woman's appearance. 'Twould be a small matter to give a false name."

"As you were, Alma, Maggie. I believe that Lady Alina and I can resolve this matter with the cow without further assistance." William cupped Alina's elbow and led her away.

"Do you think 'twas really someone from Leawick who took the cow, William?"

"Nay, 'tis doubtful. Rolf told me he has seen evidence of camps in the woods. I expect that there are people living there who know that Aldrich does not defend his lands properly but have not yet heard that he is dead. A simple ousting of the thieves should resolve the problem quickly."

"Surely you don't mean to see to this yourself!" Alina gasped.

"Aye, why not? They are likely impoverished without defenses anyway, Alina. And they cannot be permitted to steal what rightfully belongs to the demesne. God knows how much they have taken that made these poor lives harder than Aldrich did."

She gripped his arm desperately. "And what if this is a trap laid by Aldrich's men who do not know yet that he is dead, William? Or worse yet, they may know he is dead and seek retribution. They may be thieves but they are not defenseless. And if you are killed, what would I do?"

William stiffened. "What would you do?"

"Aye! You cannot die, William," tears glistened in Alina's eyes. "'Twould be all my fault, and if that weren't enough, I have known so few people I can trust, I fear it would never happen again if I lost you." She flung herself against him and wrapped her arms around him tightly.

William sucked in a sharp breath. "Would you truly care so much, Alina?" Even as he asked the question, tears soaked through the thin cloth of his tunic. He held her close and whispered soft nonsense.

"Had I been the son my father deserved, he would still be alive. Aye, they would've fought Aldrich side by side and driven him away from Leawick. My father is dead because he had a useless daughter that caused more problems than –"

"Nay," William said firmly. "Nay! You were not a problem to your father any more than you are a problem to me."

"You do not even know the trouble I have brought to you, William," she wept bitterly. "I wish you had left Leawick in rubble as you first planned."

William gripped Alina's braid and tugged it gently until she could do naught but look up at him. "I am ashamed that in my anger I could've harmed you, Alina, so think of that dark day no more. You are not a problem, and you have given my men and me purpose when we lacked one beyond vengeance. Coming here and being with you is the kindest fate I have ever known, and I do not regret it." He loosed his grip on her hair and caressed her cheek. "I will send Stephen to the forest with enough men to rout the thieves, Alina. For you, I will remain at Leawick."

A fresh stream of tears flowed.

William pressed his lips to her forehead. "Ah sweetling, please do not cry."

Alina shuddered harder.

Lips tickled over her temples, glided lightly against her eyes, then cheeks briefly before William brushed a soft kiss over Alina's mouth. And another. On the third, he caught the sweet breath from her gasp.

"William, nay –"

"Aye, kiss me," he whispered.

Tiny hands pressed against his chest and fought for space.

William released her instantly.

"Alina, I am sorry. I should not have –"

But she turned and ran from him, still crying.

Chapter 12

William paced the corridor outside Alina's chamber. Finally, the door opened and Maggie emerged. His eyes met hers and for a split second, he held onto the hope that Alina was calm, that she would see him and he could make her understand.

But Maggie shook her head.

"This is madness," he growled. "How am I to make this right with her and explain that I did not want to make her fear me? 'Twas a simple kiss for God's sake!"

Maggie gripped his arm and led him away. "'Tis not the kiss, Sir William. I warned you that my lamb is an innocent, did I not?"

"Aye," he muttered bitterly.

"And you are right. No simple kiss should have upset her so, but for whatever reason, she is plagued with guilt."

"Guilt? Christ's blood. Why?"

"'Tis not important, sir –"

He pinched his fingers into Maggie's upper arms. "It is important to me. Why would what I did make her feel guilty? She did not entice me more than she ever has simply because she is so sweet and innocent!"

"Do not ask me to betray my lamb and reveal her private words, milord. Suffice it to say that she feels she did lead you to that kiss and that it was not your fault."

"But if I am not angry, why does she continue to avoid me? 'Tis been a full sennight and still she will not leave her chamber. She will not see me. She will not let me apologize."

"The lady would like to know if you have discovered who this Elizabeth is that stole the cow from the demesne."

William waved the minor annoyance aside. "What matters a single cow when I have chased Alina away from those she loves, those who love her and depend upon her for hope?"

"It matters because she asked."

"Aye, we routed the woods and got rid of the thieves but found no cow. They swear that they merely live off the land and have never tried to steal from the villeins or Leawick. Given the look of the sorry lot of them, I am inclined to agree, as there is no evidence that they are more than what they say."

"Did you talk to Waylon about the woman who took the cow?"

"He did not get a clear look at her face. 'Twas close to twilight and she wore a cloak. He said her hands had the look of a young wench, not red and cracked from hard work."

"My lamb is worried that Fenton has sent spies upon hearing that Aldrich is dead."

"'Tis possible. Lord knows that my men found treachery aplenty in Leaton and Penwick, more in the former than the latter, which is why Walter and Hugh are taking men from the king's court with them as soon as they arrive to set both towns aright. We cannot afford any disturbance when King Henry arrives in two months."

"Then it is certain he comes in early fall?"

"Aye," William nodded, watching Maggie worry her lower lip. "He told Rolf ere he returned this sennight past that he was eager to come see how Lady Alina fares now that she has her title, lands and freedom again. Of course my old friend Theoric has prodded King Henry's curiosity about me, so you can understand why it does not bode well for Alina to continue to avoid me. Should the king arrive and find her sequestered again, he is like to blame me. I have no desire to die here, madam."

"I agree that there is less time for tact, Sir William, so forgive me for being too forthright, but we do not have time for the normal progression of things."

"Very well. Speak your mind, Maggie."

"Why did you kiss Alina? And do not fob with some silly excuse of comfort for her tearful state that morn."

William snorted. "And if that is the truth?"

"Do not test me, sir. Why did you maul the lamb?"

William gasped. "Is that the way of it? She feels that I was rough with her? I assure you, madam, I was not. It was the barest brush of the lips, the tenderest hint at deeper feeling –"

"Then you admit that you do have feelings for Alina?"

His mouth set into a hard line. "Verily, you are the most manipulative wench I have ever encountered, Margaret. But aye, I wouldst be dead not to feel something for one as sweet as Lady Alina, and I assure you, I am not dead."

"I believe you."

"And?"

"And what?" Maggie shrugged. "You have satisfied me with your answer, that it was honest. There is no more."

"Christ's wounds, you try my patience!"

"'Twas not my intent, Sir William. Yet without knowing if you care for her or not, how am I to help her through this latest fear? Or has Eldred not complained of creaking floors of late?"

"He has," William said through clenched teeth. "And verily have I heard it myself, for I cannot claim to be sleeping much more peacefully than she is. Yet we might both find rest were she to at least allow me to apologize again."

"Nay, 'tis the last thing she needs," Margaret snorted softly. "For to someone so foolishly innocent, an apology is little more than regret, and I am convinced that it is the last thing she wants to believe you feel."

"Then what? Am I to simply pretend that I do not think she is beautiful and sweet and possesses the most angelic temperament – yea, most of the time, not now – of any woman I have ever known? Or shall I simply ignore her and get on about the business of securing this keep and all her lands? Do you say what I should do, Margaret, for I do not understand what she wants."

Margaret stared at him thoughtfully.

"Do not give me that curious look, madam. You have yet to cease speaking your mind. Do not do so now."

"Have you considered what the past three years have been like for Alina?" she asked suddenly.

"I suppose. It was akin to hell, locked away from those she loves, not knowing how any fared or who died at Aldrich's whim. What has that to do with a hint of a kiss?"

"Nay, you are thinking of this wrongly, sir. Imagine it as it happened to Alina. Her father tried to protect her from unwanted men set on forcing a marriage."

"And now I have made her feel badly for forcing a kiss?"

"Forget the kiss, milord," she showed deep exasperation. "I fear that my lamb is not dwelling on it as much as she is something else."

"If this is forthright, I shudder to think how you execute evasion."

"Alina feared being forced to wed, aye, 'tis true enough. I am not so addled with age to have forgotten the look of panic in her eyes when Lord Fulton first arrived and more or less demanded a wedding from Lord Alfred. But her father would not hear of it, and even though his lands were far more extensive than that adder Edward Godwinson, he was a legate more than a warrior, so it was in his nature to settle disputes with reason and compromise over brute force."

William frowned. "I take it Fulton favored action."

"Aye, and thus did set a poor example for others who took to the notion of marriage to Alina. Ranald de Bellhurst did not besiege us, but his demands were in nowise reasonable."

William nodded. "Which was how de Broune came to service."

"Indeed it was, only Alfred had no idea that he had hired a man without honor or even the most baseborn morals. But Alina was relieved until the moment she watched Aldrich, when he slew her father in the hall in the master's keep. Nigh cut him asunder before her eyes, 'e did. And before the blood was dried on the floor, he dragged her to the priest to wed and locked her away in the tower for three years with no company save for two curs who escorted a deaf mute to deliver Alina's meals."

"Was like to drive a person to madness," William said. "Is that what you fear, Maggie? Has Aldrich driven your lamb mad?"

"She is too strong for that," Maggie shook her head furiously. "But day in, day out, through the long and wretched nights all she had with her was fear. She did not know what horrors might be visited to her, what Aldrich might do on the morrow."

"Do you think he ever came to her?"

"I am certain he did not. She told me there was one beating, on the day they wed, for she would not say aye when the priest asked her consent to the union. Yet even in that lies a clue."

"How so?"

"Alina blames herself for the priest's murder, for he realized that she was not willing, and that it likely meant Alfred had not sanctioned their joining. Therefore Aldrich had no choice but kill him. Yet I know 'tis true that Aldrich was not a godly man and had no use for Christianity during his years here. Anything that offered hope he despised."

"Have you told her this?"

"To what end? Alina believes she is at fault, and no one will change her mind on that, sir."

"And she believes it is her fault that I kissed her, so all of this is pointless? She will avoid me until the day I leave Leawick?"

"Mayhap not that long. But aye, she believes she willed that kiss to happen."

William frowned and thought of that letter to the king nigh a month ago. "Does she believe she possesses the power of sorcery? Mayhap that she bewitched me and I had no choice but to kiss her in her sorrow?"

Maggie grinned. "I do not entertain such silly notions, Sir William. But my lamb might be a touch superstitious. Say she found you attractive, mayhap not even thinking about it boldly, but deep in her thoughts where there is less awareness, it could be some hidden signal that enticed you to kiss her."

"Or mayhap I simply could not resist my desire to taste her lips for another moment, eh? Because that is much closer to the truth than this nonsense that she willed me to kiss her."

"These feelings you mentioned, do they delve that deeply into your heart, sir?"

"If they do, she should hear it first from my lips and not yours."

"Which is difficult to accomplish when the lady refuses to see you, aye?"

"There are times when I really do not much care for your company or your counsel, Margaret. This is one of those times."

"If I am to help you," she shrugged.

"Fine. I feel quite strongly for your lamb, and nay, it is not my inclination to run away from her because I do not know if she returns those feelings. Is that enough for you to decide how you might help me now?"

"It helps. Some. Now get you below. I will have to get a bit ruthless to force Alina's cooperation for supper, and 'twill only embarrass the dear girl if she knows anyone was above to hear it."

"Then you will get her to sit with me tonight?"

"I will do my best, Sir William, but make haste, for she is expecting me to return with viands for another private meal, and the longer I tarry, the more likely she is to fling open that door to watch for me."

"Let her do it. At least she will see that I am not giving up my quest to see her and speak to her again."

"You would have her feel forced again?"

"What is the difference?" William shrugged. "Did you not just tell me you plan to be ruthless?"

"Daft man. 'Tis not forcing when a woman guides her child to do the right thing."

He finally chuckled. "You have quite a way with words. And excuses. I will get below, but you had better meet with success or I may be forced to break down that door an make her listen to me."

Alina was in nowise prepared to storm out of the room when Maggie entered. She curled in the middle of the bed where she had scarcely moved save for a bath and to eat. Despite her melancholy, her health continued to bloom, and Maggie could not help but notice what the rest of Leawick missed.

"Alina, enough," Maggie said.

The lump on the bed shifted. "Enough what?"

"Enough tormenting that poor man who is beside himself with worry for your welfare. So he kissed you! Is that not a good thing?"

"Nay, it is not," she whispered and gave Maggie her back.

"And if he feels differently, what then?"

"He thinks I am a child."

"Oh ho," Margaret chuckled. "Then mayhap we ought to put all the children under lock and key if his perversion –"

"He is not perverse!"

"Oh? Did you not just claim he thinks you are a child?"

"You know what I meant."

"I know that I have seen enough self-pity from you to last me a life time. This is not the way I raised you, Alina, nor would your father be pleased to look down from the pearly gates and see his daughter cowering in the middle of her bed because some handsome knight could not help but steal an innocent kiss from his beautiful daughter."

Alina sat up and punched the mattress with her fists. "You do not understand, Maggie! He did not kiss me because I am beautiful. He kissed me because I am weak and cried out of fear that he would –" she stopped abruptly.

"He would what?"

"It matters not. I was a sniffling fool, and I dare not show my face for the shame of it, leastwise until King Henry arrives and I can confess my crime."

"Does he think you a fool, or a crying child, why is he sick with worry that he harmed you in some way, that you cannot forgive him for being too forward with an innocent miss? I will tell you, Alina. He does not feel that way. If he did not care, he would not worry himself into a state where he cannot get sleep."

"I did not ask him to stay on as a personal guard."

"Nay, but he enjoyed it overmuch. Do you ask me, the villeins in the demesne grow concerned that neither one of you has returned this past sennight."

"Why would they care?" she asked warily.

"Because it is good for their spirits to see the two of you working together to make life better for everyone. And do not get me started on William's men. A more dour lot has not graced these walls since Aldrich installed his men. And you know how Rolf loves his jesting. Why the man has barely cracked a smile for days."

Alina flopped back onto the bed and groaned. "More guilt. This is not what I need, Maggie."

"Then set it right. Lift that beautiful little chin and march down to the great hall to dine with your people tonight and stop making everyone sick with worry that you are wroth with them for some unknown reason."

"'Tis myself," she whispered.

"Aye, as well I suspected. Let it go, my lamb, for you did nothing wrong. None of these past years was at your behest. And do not hold it against a handsome man who wishes to give you his heart, especially when it is one so true."

"He does not –"

"You will never know if 'tis true or not do you keep avoiding him. This is not the strong, proud daughter of Lord Alfred Dyer speaking. Do not let Aldrich force you to remain a mouse hiding in the tower, Alina. You are free once more. Do not choose to remain locked away."

"Will you help me dress?"

Maggie snorted. "Silly girl. Now get yourself out of bed. I believe that soft brown velvet would suit you nicely tonight. Hurry along now. Cook won't hold supper forever."

Alina's knees quaked as she descended the stairs. As much as she wished Maggie wrong, she knew that it was true. Avoiding William for so long only worsened the tension at Leawick for everyone, and sadly, she was the only person who understood why. Well, mayhap except for Maggie who seemed to know everything whether confessed or not.

The second she stepped into the hall, the tension mounted, at least until William turned from his conversation at the hearth with Stephen and Rolf and saw her.

Movement ceased. Even the servants stopped scurrying about in final preparation for supper. The only person who moved was William, and very slowly. His step faltered at first, but then he made his way across the hall somehow, for he was not watching where he walked. His eyes locked with Alina's and did not stray.

Her heart pounded so hard her head felt like it might split in two. Alina wasn't sure she remembered how to breath, his gaze was so intense. It might've merely sucked the air from her chest.

And then he was standing before her. Five little words melted the tension in the hall.

"Alina... I have missed you." Said with such depth and sincerity, Alina had to remind herself to breathe.

Did he truly mean it?

The look in his eyes said yea, 'twas absolute truth. His gaze then drifted for only a moment, to drink in her presence from head to toe. He offered his arm in escort and waited until she accepted. One hand planted firmly over hers where it rested on his arm.

"You look very... well," William said softly. "I feared perhaps you had fallen ill."

Alina was not sure she should apologize for her foolish behavior, so she did not respond at all. But she did squeeze the arm beneath her fingers lightly.

Rolf was not so reserved when they approached the table.

"God's breath, lady! I scarcely recognized you, you look so stunning this evening. I say our Maggie has nursed you back to full health in no time at all."

"Rolf, do you embarrass her with your outlandish flattery, I shall stake you out in the yard in the rain," William warned with a grin. "But he is right, Alina. You are so beautiful. Mayhap 'tis because your delightful presence was missed by more than me these past nights, for you have always been this lovely."

Rolf snorted. "And I embarrass the lady? You made the dear girl blush."

William's gaze was no less a caress than had he slid his hands over her body. "Nay, 'tis merely happiness that makes her glow so brightly this night."

"You are both insufferable," Alina said with a demure smile. "Or is it your intent to starve me ere I get my supper?"

"I will feed you the choicest morsels, milady," Rolf grinned.

"Nay, you will leave the lady to my care," William said sternly. "Or have you forgotten your place again?"

"Never, my liege." Rolf shot his friend another unapologetic grin and took his place at the table.

"Forgive his lack of manners, Alina. We have been too long away from civilized discourse these many years. 'Tis an oversight I intend to correct."

She still found it difficult to breathe every time she glimpsed the softness in William's eyes. It felt as though she floated on his arm to the table where he seated her before taking his place at her side.

"Are you truly well, sweetling?"

Maggie's suggestion swirled in her head. Do not hold it against a handsome man who wishes to give you his heart, especially when it is one so true. Was he offering his heart? When did this happen? How did it happen? Alina knew she had not been at her best for long years, since the night Aldrich killed her father.

How did he ever determine that she was sweet? It was hardly something she'd shown much of lately.

His soft gaze filled with concern. "Alina, if I have –"

"Nay, I am fine, William. Truly. Just a bit surprised."

"Oh?"

"That anyone noticed I was absent at all."

William slipped her hand into his underneath the table and squeezed it gently. "Oh, we noticed. I noticed."

Alina coughed lightly and asked, "Did the matter with the cow resolve itself?"

"Aye," William said, "though she was not recovered, she has been replaced. The thieves in the woods have moved on to more friendly cover and will plague the villeins no more."

"Then there were no others hiding out?"

"Nay. It has been a very quiet sennight. Rolf has been busy dispatching messages to our neighbors to the north to let them know that Leawick is protected again, Aldrich is gone and that the king has sanctioned our presence here indefinitely. I expect no challenges from that quarter."

"There has been more news from the king's court?"

"Rolf returned with the promise of several of the king's knights to help settle the towns now that Aldrich's men have been ousted from power. Of course there was petty bickering but 'twas to be expected. Walter and Robert will each take some of King Henry's men, some of ours and put the matter completely to rest within a fortnight. You see, my sweet, I have no intention of letting anyone usurp your authority as the lady of Leawick."

"William, might we speak in private after supper? There are things I needs say to you that I am not comfortable speaking in front of your men," Alina said quietly.

Unease flickered in the cool blue eyes that gazed at her.

"'Tis more to seek your forgiveness than aught else," she murmured. "I have been quite improper of late."

"Aye, we will speak, but you owe no apologies, Alina. That you were wroth with me for being so impulsive is understandable, and I will try to restrain myself in the future – or at least give fair warning, but I will not apologize for doing something I do not regret."

Warmth uncurled in Alina's belly. "You do not regret it?"

"Nay, but you are right, milady. We should not discuss this here. Mayhap you will walk with me in the bailey after supper?"

She laughed softly. "I thought you told Rolf you would stake him out in the rain."

"Aye, and I would, but 'tis not raining tonight, so he would have to fret and worry over each cloud in the sky."

Rolf, who they did not realize was listening, chose that moment to assert his presence. "Yet I have never feared idle threats overmuch, Lady Alina. William is full of them to those in service to him and at times, those under his protection. Yet it is naught more than bold foolishness, for I have never seen him do aught he threatens. Once he told Eldred he would pin his ears to his arse if he did not stop spying outside William's tent when we were discussing strategy."

"Lay on, Rolf. We shall see what is idle and what demands action," William chuckled.

Despite the humor back and forth between William and his men, Alina found that she was nervous and anxious for the meal to end so she could speak with William privately.

It did end, but Maggie had every intention of accompanying them outdoors.

"She is a widow, Maggie. A chaperon is not required."

"She may be a widow, but she is still an innocent miss as you well know. Do not make another error, Sir William, for I am losing patience with you."

"Maggie, 'tis all right. I asked William to speak with me in private."

"Then do so in the hall, for 'tis nearly empty now."

"Would you deny her this first breath of fresh air in a sennight?"

Maggie grumbled, but consented with, "I am watching from here, so do not think to take liberties, Sir William."

William led her half way across the bailey before he stopped and gazed up at the clear night sky. "'Tis warm tonight."

"Aye, but a nice breeze."

"Alina, did you think I could regret that sweet kiss?" William asked softly.

"I did not know."

"Do you believe me now that I have said it plainly? I do not regret it, nor have I stopped thinking about it since it happened."

"Oh."

"Were you wroth with me?"

"I was mostly confused. I do not understand why you would want to..."

"You are like an angel to me, sweetling. Mayhap it is because I spent so long without the company of a gentle lady, I do not know. I think it could be fate that brought us together. I know it was God's will that Leawick was spared from my anger the day we came here and Aldrich tried to escape. Had I unwittingly hurt you, it would have killed me, Alina."

"You did not know if I was willingly his wife then, William."

"I could not conceive of any creature who would want that man. Certainly not one as lovely as you."

"So I am no longer a child?"

"You are tiny compared to a giant like me, but nay, I have not thought of you as a child since the mud was scrubbed from your face, Alina. Do you still think of me as a grandfather?"

She laughed. "I imagine I deserved that."

William turned toward her. "But do you? It might explain why such a little kiss frightened you so."

"I was not afeared of the kiss, William. That you might die, yea, that still does frighten me, but not because I am selfish. Well, mayhap a little selfish."

"Oh? In what way, lady? Do you still worry that another will come to take Leawick if I am not here?"

Alina stared hard at the ground. "You have brought many men who would stand for Leawick in your stead should harm come to you. That I well know, but that is not why I know that I am a little bit selfish."

William lifted her chin and would not let her avoid his eyes this time. "Please tell me, Alina. 'Tis killing me not to know."

"I would miss you," she said simply. "As I have this past sennight."

His thumb caressed her lower lip softly. "Ah, sweetling, I would kiss you again right now, but that nurse of yours is already frying me with her eyes because she knows how much I want you. So words will have to suffice for what I feel."

Alina gasped.

"Do you not wish to miss me, then I must beg you not to hide yourself again. 'Tis been a most miserable time for me, and for my men too. I am not so easy to live with when I am unhappy."

Chapter 13

William walked the parapet with Stephen and Rolf. "Madness," he fumed. "Why would this man entrench for a siege when well he knows that Henry offers his aid to Leawick?"

Rolf opened his mouth, but closed it again at William's glare.

"Well I know that Henry has enemies," he snarled. "I would say that Fulton's arrival has made plain to one and all that not every lord sworn to his king honors his word."

"Aye, William, but mayhap Fulton doubts that Henry truly backs our presence here. We are, after all, not English."

"Nor is their king, do you press the matter indelicately," William grumbled. "Leastwise he is not fully English. Has Fulton bothered to show himself yet, or do they simply plan to wait this out and hope to starve us? Christ's wounds! And I promised Alina that they would never know hunger within these walls again."

"We are not in danger of that just yet," Rolf chuckled. "And I would think you would be grateful for the lady's sake that they do not hammer us with rocks just yet, William. None of the buildings burn. So far, we merely stare at each other and wait."

"She will not be able to tend to her demesne this morn, and she worries for them. Alma told her that Baldric's foot no longer needs tending, but she will not accept confinement when she wishes to see him for herself."

"There is naught we can do but accept confinement," Stephen said. "Unless you prefer to mount and take this fight to Fulton."

"Are we sure it is him?"

"Aye," Rolf pointed. "'Tis his colors flying, William. Be easy. He will not simply camp about the countryside without ever declaring his intent. Winter is not all that far away, and from what we learned in Penwick, Fenton likes the comfort of bed and hearth too much to siege overlong."

"I do not care to test that supposition, Rolf. Nor would the lady be pleased do we stand here waiting whilst Fulton builds trebuchets to batter his way through the new gate or her walls. I will ride out anon and demand his intent."

"You will do no such thing," Stephen huffed. "Well we know that Fenton fights without honor with his alleged mischiefs in Leaton and Penwick these past years. He is like to have you cut down ere you reach his encampment than speak to you like a man. Nay, we wait for him to show his hand. Do you prefer, I can ask Maggie to wake Lady Alina so that you might hear her preference in this matter."

"Am I hearing this?" William shook his head and jammed one finger into his ear. "Do my men threaten me with the tears of a woman? I have never cared one way or another before. Forget it not that the lady in question has put me in charge of the defense of her keep and all within. She does not question my actions, nor will she dictate them!"

The lady in question suddenly appeared in the bailey and shrieked his name.

William spun around quickly and uttered a curse. "God rot the both of you if you dragged her into this to influence me!"

Stephen and Rolf watched, laughing as their liege tripped quickly down the stairs from the parapet, but not overmuch in case William turned back and saw them and sought revenge later. Verily he was sensitive where Lady Alina was concerned these days.

She saw him half way down the stairs and rushed forward.

"Lady, get you back into the hall where it is safe," William's voice was stern, but his eyes were not hard. Nay, they filled with worry for her fear.

"Is it Fenton?"

"Aye, so says Rolf. Be easy, sweetling. He has not attacked. His men merely sit and wait."

"They have heard that Aldrich is dead," she started pacing. "I knew 'twould come to this eventually, but still prayed for more time, leastwise until King Henry could come or at least send word that I am not to be pressed into anything that is not my wish."

"You should not be here. In fact, you should take refuge in the inner keep, Alina. 'Tis why your father built it, for it is more secure than any building within the bailey."

"Nay, not until I know why Fenton is here."

William smiled tenderly. "Is it not obvious? He is here for you, sweetling, and for that I cannot entirely blame him."

"Do not be perverse. My father was fool enough to believe these men wanted me for myself, for this imagined beauty he thought I possess. I am not so simpleminded. 'Tis Leawick that lures them in truth. And how can you deny it when you have been here nigh unto two months now and have seen how prosperous this place can be without the interference of men with no scruples?"

"Did it not mean so much to you because of your father's memory, I would simply ask you to give it to them."

Alina's eyes widened, her disbelief so profound. "And what of his people, William? Are they to be left to the not-so-tender mercies of yet another new lord? This is not about my father or honoring his memory, though it comforts me to know my feeling on this matters to you. This is my family, and I will not abandon them to run away from my duty to see to their care and happiness."

Rolf interrupted with a yell from the parapet. "William, his messenger approaches!"

"Get inside, Alina. I will not say it again."

"Good," she said and hiked her morning gown up to her ankles, "for I would ignore it do you tell me a score more times to get inside. I am coming with you to the parapet to hear Fenton's message. Do you stop treating me like a suckling again, it would be wise."

"Do not say it," William warned Rolf when he met the man's amused expression as Alina mounted the stairs before him. "Has the messenger spoken?"

"Nay, he sits astride his mount and waits."

Alina moved to the edge and yelled down, "Speak, fool, for I will not wait all day for Fenton's explanation of his audacity."

The messenger was taken aback by the bold challenge – not to mention insult – from a woman.

"And who might ye be?" he called up to her. "Does de Broune send his lemans to fight his battles now?"

Alina gasped. "Leman? Christ's blood, I may kill the man myself!"

Rolf leaned toward William and whispered, "Where is the little mouse, my liege? Or did she grow into a lioness whilst we were looking elsewhere?"

She was not waiting for anyone to intervene, or to bind and gag her to prevent unwitting escalation of this siege. "I am Lady Alina Dyer of Leawick, and I demand that you state your purpose here ere I send my men out to slaughter the lot of you. When that is done, mayhap we will follow your sniffling lord back to Fenton and siege him without cause, eh? What think you of that, half-wit?"

The messenger's mount danced back several steps, as if it had more sense than the man and took exception to Alina's insult.

"We will not leave this place until de Broune shows himself!" the messenger called.

"Then you ought find a witch," Alina shouted down at him, "or some other sorcerer, for that bastard breathes no more, nor does he bedevil Leawick. We are protected now, sir, by men of honor, Normans, and close kin to King Henry. Do you challenge him as well?"

"Christ's wounds," Stephen groaned. "William, do something ere she has the gall to tell them that Henry is your younger brother!"

"I will tell Fenton," the messenger announced, "and return anon. Do not leave this place, lady."

She snorted, and turned her back. "As if I would leave my own home." It was at that moment that Alina met three unhappy stares. Speaking of audacity.

"Aye, well what were you doing waiting all this time without demanding an answer for this outrage? Are we to just cower weakly behind these walls until Lord Edward deigns explain himself? I will not do it. I am sick and weary of being at the mercy of men's games all these years."

"Mayhap if Lord Alfred had set you upon the parapet this would've ended ere de Broune was hired, eh, lady?" Rolf finally broke the tension with a grin.

William was not so easily appeased. "Close kin to King Henry? Do you always lie with such ease?"

Alina snorted. "You are Norman. He is of the family that subdued Normandy. 'Tis close enough for a dim witted lout such as Fenton."

"We are not a land of close cousins between Anjou and Normandy, lady," William growled, "and I do not wish to offend your king by telling outright lies in his name."

"His closest advisor is nigh to your close kin, for he fostered you in your training as a knight, William. Do you tell me he would deny his affection for you when Fenton runs whining to court that I have lied about your sanction here from Henry?"

"She makes a valid case, William," Rolf said, barely containing his chuckles, for the longer this spectacle played, the more amusement he saw in it.

"You are not helping my cause, Rolf," William gritted his teeth.

"Bah," Alina scoffed. "This is another one of Edward's follies. Well he knows that Aldrich is dead, for it spread through the demesne and beyond my towns that he was slain and thrown into the road nigh two months ago, even denied last rites and buried in unconsecrated ground. Not even I believe Edward Godwinson to be that stupid. Surely he knows, yet he comes here to taunt me."

"Or mayhap you gave him the true answer he sought," William growled, "as now he knows you are well defended and is not like to be taken unawares by whatever he might think remains of de Broune's weakened force."

"I did not think of that," she said curtly. "Yet 'tis of no consequence, as we will not be using subterfuge to end this silly siege."

Now Rolf was choking on his laughter.

"This is amusing to you, Sir Rolf?" Alina gave him a pointed glare.

"Mayhap a small amount," he chuckled. "You must admit, lady, that even if Fenton did believe your outlandish story, he is not like to be intimidated by it in the least."

She stamped one foot and let out a tiny screech of irritation. "Well then, you may relax now, William. It would seem I have not ruined your element of surprise after all."

But William's ire was not yet appeased. "Pray tell, lady, at what time did your relationship with Fenton become this familiar?"

Alina frowned. "Familiar? I have never even met the man."

"No? Yet you call him Edward as though he is your lover."

She whipped around and stared over the wall with arms crossed tightly over her chest.

"Mayhap you did not protest the match Fenton suggested," William continued. "Your father had reason to dislike him, eh? Or was his only objection that you were too young?"

"You dare insult me and my father?" Alina cried as she turned to face her accuser.

"I dare demand an answer, lady," he took a menacing step forward. "You lie with ease, but I needs know the truth ere I am drawn into battle by your careless taunts to a man who might well think he has won your love."

"No man has won my love!" she gasped.

"Aye, the truth at last," William fumed.

But she continued, "For I am no prize, sir. Nay, what all men seek from me is the same and it is a prize: Leawick. I know 'tis my only value to all men, that they merely pretend interest or affection. In that, you are all like Aldrich. I suppose mayhap he did possess a little honor after all, for he did not pretend any fondness for me, only what came to me on the death of my father!"

Rolf was not laughing any longer, and Stephen turned as red as Fenton's banner that waved in the distance.

William looked as though she had slapped him with a mace that left him bloody and raw. He did not have leave to respond, for Alina promptly rushed down the stairs and away from the parapet.

"Did she just –"

"Aye," Stephen said, "and I am right insulted by the comparison to de Broune myself, William."

Before William could fully ask his question, thundering hooves drew their attention back across the moat.

"Who dares demand my presence?"

"Fenton?" Rolf could not conceal his humor any longer and it chose a most unfortunate time to rush to the fore.

William stated in stunned silence for long, tense moments. Edward was not what he had expected. The man was so short and round, his legs barely fit over his mount. The tuft of hair was nigh as fire red as the man's banner. His jowls shook in fury as he waited for an answer.

"I say, where is this wench who demands my challenge?"

"Lady Alina was persuaded to return to chambers," Rolf called. "Yet I doubt your man mistook her message, or her demand that you cease this siege at once."

"And which of you is this alleged close kin to our king?"

"I am," William said. "His closest advisor is my foster, or was long ago, and I am here with the blessing of the king to protect Lady Dyer from others like de Broune. Are you of his stripe, sir?"

"So Aldrich has hired his own brute force, eh? Now that he is a wealthy man, he dares stretch his hand out to take more that is naught his due."

"Sir," William said tightly, "I can assure you that Aldrich de Broune is quite dead, cut down by my own sword nigh two months past. He has no friend here, nor would he find comfort if I had not killed him for his many offenses both here and in Normandy."

Fenton was clearly unconvinced. "Then who attacks my keep with Leawick's colors if not de Broune? And who invades my demesne and steals cattle and sheep and kills my villeins if they try to prevent it? Do you say so, I will accept 'tis you that brings this grief to my lands and not de Broune, sir."

"Leawick is wealthy in its own right without stealing from the likes of you, Fenton," William jeered. "Now begone ere the king's men arrive and put a stop to all this nonsense and strip you of what little land you are entitled."

"This is not over, sir. For I will attend my grievance to the king if that is the only way I can get relief."

"William, what if he speaks truly?" Stephen asked. "Did we not suspect some sort of backhanded treachery if any of de Broune's men survived? What better way to weaken Leawick than to attack her neighbors under Leawick's colors and thereby cause armed conflict?"

"And let us not forget that pathetic cruelty laid on Lady Alina's demesne, William," Rolf added, and then clarified at William's confusion, "The cow, my liege."

"Aye, that wench claimed to be from Leawick but we know 'twas a lie, for there is no Elizabeth within these walls, William."

"Lord Fenton," William called. "I would ask your patience whilst we determine why Leawick's colors were used in an attack against your keep. There have been other instances where wrongs were committed against others in the name of Leawick when we were nowise involved."

Fenton's mount stamped impatiently under his weight while he seemed to consider William's request. Finally he spoke. "And who might you be, lad?"

William flushed at the mild slight, for he was no more lad than Fenton was thin. "Sir William de Montrose of Normandy, sir, and I am sworn to protect Lady Alina and all that is hers. I spoke true that de Broune is dead, yet I have more reason to suspect that some of his men may have escaped and continue to cause this mischief in Leawick's name. 'Twould be fitting revenge against the man who killed their lord, aye, to bring battle to me unjustly?"

"And what of the lady? Is she not widowed now?"

"Nay," William growled.

"She has married another so soon?" Fenton persisted.

"Nay, but she is promised in marriage now, with King Henry's blessing, so 'tis the same as wed do you persist asking."

Fenton waved it aside. "Henry is like to change his mind if you are not able to manage Leawick until the new lord is installed. Mayhap I will go to his court and petition for her myself."

William shrugged, and from a distance likely affected indifference quite well. But Stephen and Rolf were too close to miss the fury that radiated him. "'Tis your right I suppose, but if the lady is wed before your king can withdraw his support, you have wasted a trip and left Fenton vulnerable to attack from whoever misuses Leawick's colors."

He did not see that Alina had returned to the parapet, though she had yet to climb the stairs. Instead, she pressed herself against the stone wall and strained to hear Fenton's response.

It was preceded by a loud laugh. "I am no fool, Sir William. I will not take my army to court with me, merely a handful, and the rest will remain here, I think, to assure that this betrothed of the lady's is not able to enter Leawick do you summon him, nor do your messengers depart to rush to the king ahead of me and plead on the lady's behalf ere I arrive with a more reasonable offer. Aye. 'Tis a good plan. We shall meet again posthaste, Sir William, and do you protect my future wife well, I might let you farm on the demesne lands with the other tenants."

Alina dashed up the stairs, frantic, but Fenton was too far away on his poor and abused mount ere she could call him back.

"Nay!" she sobbed. "Nay, I will kill myself ere I marry that lout!"

And William was convinced she spoke truly this time, for he had to restrain her quickly to prevent her from throwing herself over the parapet onto the ground below. Verily, it would have killed her.

Chapter 14

Maggie confirmed it. Alina was quite set on hemlock or any other fatal means she could devise to affect her death. "She will not listen to reason, William," Maggie said, near hysterics herself. "I have failed my lamb."

"You have not," he said sternly. "Yet I find that there is no more time for games and pretense – at least between us. I know you are aware of the contents of Alina's first missive to the king."

Maggie opened her mouth to deny it, but stopped. Instead she frowned. "Aye, why would that be so unusual?"

"Truly you did not believe I would be so lax as to permit some unknown communication to be delivered to King Henry without full knowledge of its contents, Margaret. I too know what Alina claimed to be true."

"Then... then..."

"I saw no harm in it after a spell, but what is most important now is that Alina remember that King Henry not only believed her, but approved the match, due in no small part to my former foster, Theoric who loved me as much as his own son had he been blessed with one. Even if Fenton goes to court and petitions that the king grant his ridiculous request, I am confident that Henry will deny it. Rolf tells me he is most eager to come to Leawick, and if Fenton accomplishes aught, 'twill be an even earlier arrival of the king's entourage."

"God's breath," Maggie uttered softly. "If Alina learns of this, she will no doubt leap from her window in the chamber!"

William frowned. "Why?"

"Because she is convinced that the king will stretch her neck when he discovers that she dared lie to him of all people."

"I was afeard you might say that," William said. "But 'tis still of no consequence. You neglect to notice that the matter is quite easily resolved so that Alina's story is merely premature, not false. She could agree to marry me in truth, and no one need be the wiser. Only Rolf and I know what Alina did, and neither of us would confess it and put her at risk for harm."

Maggie's eyes narrowed in anger. "Then you have been well and duly spoilt by all Leawick has to offer, sir."

"Do not be daft, wench. I care not if Leawick falls down 'round your eavesdropping ears, and well you know it."

"So this is because of the oath you swore to protect the lady."

"This is because I love the lady to distraction."

Maggie grinned. "So you have finally figured it out, aye?"

"Aye, finally," he muttered. "I will not deny that I have lusted for her – greatly – these past weeks, Margaret, but was surprised overmuch when I thought she might want that fop Edward yestermorn. Learning the lengths he is willing to stoop to make her his wife did not help matters much either."

"She will not believe that you want her for yourself, milord."

"So I presumed after her rather eloquent discourse on the wall. Christ's blood, I do not know how the woman can be so blind to what she stirs in men, in me especially, but she is. Yet it matters not at this point. The trust and love on her part can come later. What must happen anon, before Fenton or some other swain arrives to steal her away from me is our wedding, for I will not leave this in the hands of fate. Too often it has conspired against me of late, and I fear it will take too long to convince Alina that I do desire only her."

"And what of King Henry?"

William chuckled at last. "We can marry for the king ten score if it pleases him, but he will understand why I could not wait another day when he arrives at Leawick."

"Aye, so you read the king's reply to my lamb as well."

"Do not look so wroth with me, Maggie. Of course I read it. Not that it was particularly secret, for Theoric shared all he knew with Rolf ere he departed the king's court to return home. Rolf would never betray my confidence, even to Theoric, and he knows that 'twould be a source of great anger did he even unwittingly hurt my Alina."

"Your Alina, eh?" she cackled.

"Aye, do not doubt that she is mine, yet I will not have her dragged kicking and screaming in front of the priest a second time, so do you wish to earn my gratitude, you will assist me in convincing Alina that this is her best choice under the circumstances."

"So tell her you love her," Maggie suggested. "That would do it, sir."

"Nay, she would not believe me after the sharp words that passed between us yestermorn. As I said, the tender parts will come slowly over time when she is convinced of my loyalty and my deep emotion where she is concerned. All we need for the wedding is a heartfelt aye."

"I suppose you expect me to get it from her."

William laughed. "You underestimate your cunning, woman. You have wrung more confessions from me than all the priests I have known in my life combined. Do not play the innocent with me now, when well you know you can manipulate her very willing cooperation. After all, I have not forgotten the night you not only got her to return to the hall, but dressed in such finery she nearly stripped all breath from the room."

Maggie snorted softly. "I suppose you expected her to arrive bedraggled and in rags."

"It would have been less of a surprise, since I knew how reluctant she was to relent. However, that said, it heats my blood to think how lovely you will dress her for her first true wedding, Margaret. We have not much time to waste, so I suggest you get about your duties. I will summon the priest and the other ladies to prepare the chapel. I do want this wedding to be one that Alina will eventually recall with great fondness."

"That is a tender gesture, Sir William, but you are forgetting one important element the lady requires."

He scowled. "I have forgotten nothing."

"Aye," Margaret laughed in glee. "For I cannot convince her to accept your offer of marriage do you not make it first."

Cursed woman. But she was right. He nodded curtly. "Await my return, and then solicit the only answer I will accept, Margaret. I return anon."

It was no simple matter for William. Though he claimed nothing but immediate success, his legs trembled with each approaching step to Alina's chamber. She could refuse him, and he did not speak falsely when he told Maggie that he did not want Alina forced to wed again.

If only she would simply say yes!

Fate had not been kind to him, and well he knew it. After his moonlit confession to Alina that he wanted her a month past now, she avoided him not. At least not in public, but she went to great lengths to keep Maggie near at hand. The woman was never out of earshot, and scowled furiously if he but hinted at a private word with the lady.

William had grown so frustrated in his desire to taste Alina a second time that he resorted to a sourer mood with his men.

Stephen became so disgruntled with him that he suggested William visit the demesne and find a willing wench to alleviate his frustration.

Of course he did not seriously consider it. How could he? His desire could not be summoned at will, not after being afflicted with such a serious dose of it for Lady Alina. Even time and distance did not make it fade. When William made a brief visit to Penwick a fortnight ago, he could not even focus on Walter's report for his mind drifting back to how beautiful Alina's eyes were when she smiled at him before he left.

He was well and truly bewitched by her. At first, when he fought the attraction to her, all William needs do was summon the image of Alina in that tower chamber after he unlocked the door and thought she was a young child. Now that image conjured another, a fantasy of how wonderful it would be to find her in that condition again and gently bathe her himself to reveal the stunning woman hidden beneath the grime.

Alina would wrap her tiny arms around his neck and let him carry her to their bed, and he would at last lay her down and make love to her. Aye, that would remove her doubts. With his flesh imbedded deeply in her womb, William would wring every drop of pleasure out of Alina until she could do naught but believe she was loved for herself.

And God it was hell yestermorn, watching her bristle in fury and shout out her demands to Fenton's messenger. She was magnificent, a trembling, ferocious lioness defending her pride.

Over the summer, William noticed that her chestnut hair lightened considerably as she worked alongside her servants in the sun. Not only did her skin glow, but golden streaks suddenly appeared in the mane of thick hair which braided, reached past her waist. The thought of it brought an uncontrollable itch to his fingers. He wanted to loose it, to run his fingers through it as if he were her comb, and to wrap it around him while he loved her into the night.

Aye, she would consent to his offer for marriage, by God, even if he had to use Maggie to trick her or goad her or work whatever manipulation necessary. The very thought of Fenton taking her away from him heated his bloodlust. William knew he would kill the man before he allowed him to take Alina.

Mayhap that should be his approach with the lady. He could offer to simply kill Fenton and any other who would force her to marry – in his limited experience, ladies did not like bloodshed. Alina did not like the idea that William might lose a fight. In lieu of such, she could simply agree to marry him instead.

'Twas a fine plan.

But when Alina did not respond to his knock at her chamber door, William panicked. He flung the door open and found her sitting precariously on the window ledge.

"Lady, do not move!" he whispered hastily.

"Be easy, William. Maggie has already thwarted this means of escape. Or did you not notice the heaps of hay she had dumped outside this window yestereve?"

"I will not allow Fenton to take you, even if King Henry orders it," he said with steely resolve. "I will kill any man who tries."

Alina glanced at him with a bland face. "And do you suppose you can defeat an entire army determined to remove me, Sir William?"

He stiffened. "I would die trying, milady."

She sighed. "Aye, I was afeared you would say that. Hence it would be better were I to go willingly to my unhappy fate this time. Mayhap I will not be locked in a tower do I cooperate."

Anger prickled along William's skin. "Do you say you will go willingly to Fenton now?"

Alina shrugged. "I have come to understand that for women, there is no such thing as willingly. We are not much more than field beasts, eh?"

Her passivity tore at William's heart. A few long strides took him to the embrasure and he plucked her from her perch on the window. "You are not such to me, Alina!"

Tiny hands rested on his shoulders quite calmly while her feet dangled above the floor. "Why not? Is it not my only duty to breed? How differs this from a mare in the stable, for she is not even worthy of carrying men into battle. 'Tis the duty of the destrier to do that. She need only function as the vessel for his seed."

William held her aloft, pressed to his chest, feet dangling above the floor so that their eyes could do naught but meet. "Have I treated you so callously, Alina? Have I not respected your every wish, refrained from kissing you again when you made it clear you did not want me as I wanted you?"

She shook her head. "Nay, you have been kinder than most, certainly more than Aldrich was. But your time here is almost at an end. Even if the king refuses Fenton, he will find another when he learns that you long to return to Normandy so you might rebuild what was taken from your family. The king will understand it too, for you have proved yourself most capable after what you wrought at Leawick. I did not dream that what Aldrich so slowly defiled could be set right so quickly."

"What if I do not wish to leave you?"

Alina's mouth twisted downward. "You may not yet, but that day will come. You can scarce stand inactivity, William. Do not think your delight at Fenton's arrival yestermorn was unnoticed. You need war as my father needed land and crops and beasts of the field. 'Tis not unseemly. 'Tis merely who you are."

"Do not think for one moment that the challenges to Leawick will end merely because you marry again, Alina."

"Then you would stay on and fight for my new husband?"

William's arms tightened. "I would rather fight to protect that which belongs to my wife."

"Aye," she sighed. "I had not considered that, but when you have Montrose restored, no doubt you will want a wife and heirs. 'Tis the way of it, I suppose."

"Silly woman," he murmured. "Montrose is mine, what remains of it at least. It would not belong to my wife."

"Ah, so she is a lady –"

"One I never thought was obtuse," he grinned. "Alina, I am asking you to marry me."

"An estate repaired already is a much better proposition than the one left in ruin, then."

She could not make it easy, even for one second. It irritated William. "Or you could wait for Fenton or another that the king might choose in his stead."

Alina's eyes nigh overflowed, the tears appeared so suddenly. "You think he is my lover anyway. What difference to you should Henry accept his offer?"

"My sweet," he whispered, and could not resist the lure of her soft mouth another moment. William nibbled lightly only long enough to elicit a gasp. His mouth settled warmly then, gliding slowly while he struggled to control the passion that would frighten her if he simply pounced as was his wont at the moment. His tongue tickled and teased along her lower lip.

Alina moaned. Sparks crashed against her closed eyelids, and all strength – which was not much in her melancholy – drained away. Her arms wrapped 'round William's neck ere she lost any tether to stability.

The warm lips nibbled across her cheek to her ear. "'Twas no lie when I said I want you, Alina. But mayhap you will understand now what all that wanting entails. 'Tis a wife I want, and not just any, love. Will you marry me?"

"For Leawick?"

"For whatever makes you say aye."

"But..."

William pulled away enough to watch her gnaw her lip.

"But what?"

"Never mind."

"Nay, speak, sweetling. You will not make me so wroth that I change my mind."

"My father wanted me to wait another year."

"Do you think Fenton cares?"

"Nay." A single tear sluiced down her cheek. William caught it with his lips.

"And King Henry will not care, for if Fenton creates a fuss, he is like to want this done and over than to continue to hear conflict."

"I know," whispered.

"If I am your husband, you already know that I will not abuse you or treat you with aught but tenderness, my sweetling."

"But what about..."

"Yea?"

"The marriage bed," she spoke so softly, William would not have understood did he not see her lips form the words.

He tamped down the irritation he felt before it surfaced in words, yet William could not hide it in his eyes. "You would desire another false union, then? Such as was Aldrich's only gift to you?"

Put so coldly, Alina was appalled at his assumption. Or mayhap it was what he truly wanted but thought it would prevent her agreement.

"Is that what you want?" she asked softly.

"Alina, 'tis clear to me that what I want matters naught to you, so say your conditions that will gain willing consent ere I do change my mind."

Given the choice between the known and the unknown, there was no need for deliberation. "Aye," Alina said. "I will marry you."

He set her down. "And the conditions? No need to outline the first. 'Tis already clear that you do not desire a true husband. What else? Do you wish to keep full control over Leawick? Stupid question. Of course you do. Aye then, I can live that way, though once the challenges are at an end, mayhap I will return to Normandy and see to Montrose. 'Tis the least I owe my father."

"William I –"

"Nay, say no more, lady. I will send your Margaret to you forthwith to prepare you for the vows." He paused and snorted. "'Tis well we already had our kiss of peace, for truly the moment has passed."

Chapter 15

While Agnes barked orders for the preparation of the chapel for their lady's wedding at Margaret's behest, William found John and explained what he required for a happy wedding feast.

Of course Cook was in a frenzy for lack of warning that such a grand event was taking place within a couple of hours, but John's task was really quite simple.

Every barrel of ale and every flask of wine was made available for William and his closest men. The rest were ordered not to forget that most of Fenton's men remained camped about Leawick, and William almost wished for an attack. At least it would give him a legitimate excuse to expend the fury boiling in his veins.

What in God's holy name made him think any of this would be easy? And had he not predicted fate was against him? This could not be worse, for not only was anger the only passion stirred within him, he was certain that when Alina felt the threat against her and Leawick was passed, she would no doubt simply petition for an annulment.

Damn that woman and her cold heart!

"Mayhap you should save some of the wine for after the wedding, William," Rolf suggested with a good bit of humor. "Or do you not wish any left to settle the nervous bride ere she has her wedding night?"

Such ribald jesting was the norm for every wedding William had ever witnessed, yet he had not thought about certain aspects. Leawick was no longer ruled by the fist of a tyrant. So shouldn't it follow that everyone would expect to inspect the wedding sheets come morn? He should save a flask of wine for Alina. In her chambers no less, for she would not be able to ignore why he sent it.

A wicked grin curled at his lips, and William snagged Agnes ere she flitted away once again.

"Good woman, do you please your new lord and have a flask of this fine wine delivered to our chambers ere we retire for the night," he said.

Agnes, by nowise virginal, still blushed at his intent, but in such a happy manner that it warmed William and drained away a good measure of his anger.

"We's right pleased 'tis you, milord," she whispered before rushing back to her duties between the chapel and the kitchen.

Well, he was right pleased it was him too at the moment, and even if he only had one night with his wife before she demanded he honor her conditions, have it he would. Damned if he would do everything in his power to make her want more ere he finished.

"Sir Walter and Sir Robert will be most disappointed to miss this," Rolf teased. "'Tis not every day we see the pettish so happy."

That Alina and Maggie did not appear right away only made William's mood lighter. Aye. He could pretend that his bride wanted him too, even if it was only for a short while.

*~*~*~*~*

Maggie tsked softly. "Hold still, lamb, or do you want to keep that handsome man awaitin' all day?"

Honestly? Alina was afeard that William would come to his senses ere she could change her dress. Though it secretly pleased her that Maggie insisted on her finest velvet – a lovely royal purple gown trimmed in gold silk with a cut in the center of the skirt that revealed the golden silk underskirt beneath – she was tempted to simply follow William down to the chapel and demand to be wed immediately. Ere he could change his mind.

Now she endured Maggie's ministrations as she braided more strips of gold silk ribbon through Alina's hair before letting the long plait rest down the middle of her back.

"You said yea," Maggie repeated again. Alina had lost count of how many times 'twas said already.

"Aye, though it should come as no great surprise, Maggie. I was running out of time, after all."

"Then that be why you agreed? Lamb, the king will not hang you for telling a tiny falsehood."

"Mayhap not."

Maggie frowned as she rounded the front of where Alina sat. "Do not tell me this be on account of Fenton's siege. Aye, verily that man is a fool if he thinks William will back down for that sorry lot of curs he calls knights."

"If Henry accepts Edward's offer, then what?"

"He would not do it. All who know of Fenton laugh at him when he is turned away. The man is of no importance, Alina, and King Henry would no more see Leawick fall into his hands as he would mine."

"Yet Aldrich convinced the king that I was willing."

"Aye, but had the king stepped foot through our gates, he would have known that it was absurd. Willing, and locked away in the tower? One look at ye is all it takes to see that virginal air, lamb. Nay, King Henry is not daft. And when he sees you later this month, mark my words, he will not question ye've got a true and lawful marriage."

"But... but what if it is not, Maggie?"

"What if what is not?"

"What if my marriage is not true and lawful?"

The old woman burst out laughing. "And how do you suppose that miracle feat to occur? Even blind old Colette can see how much that man wants you. We all see it, lamb. Always have. Well, mayhap not always but most of the time he's been here, 'tis been obvious."

"But what if he refuses me, Maggie?"

She dropped the comb she held and peered at Alina. "Have you done something again, lamb? God's breath, could you not simply have a day of joy without –"

"I did not intend to make him wroth. Can I be blamed for his assumptions?"

"It depends. What did you let him assume?"

"I did not let the man do anything! I simply asked a question and he took it in a manner that I did not intend!"

"What was the question?"

"Maggie, please do not bid me repeat it. 'Twas hard enough saying it the first time."

She merely arched one eyebrow.

"Oh very well. I asked about... about the marriage bed."

"Aye, what about it?"

Alina's shoulders curled into it. "I think what I wanted to know was if he would be as gentle in that as he has been in his kisses."

"Why would that make the man wroth? Burst his braies, likely but –"

"Burst his braies?"

"Ah, lamb, did your mother... nay, never mind. You were too young for this frank discourse ere she died. Have you at least see a man without his braies?"

"Nay, well except for Baldric's son Alfred when he was a babe."

"I am sick that it will have to suffice for an example, lamb, truly I am. Did you notice how his male parts differ from yours?"

"Aye, 'twas rather obvious, Maggie, and I am not daft by any means."

"All right. There you have it. That male part, when the man is aroused grows a bit larger and it fits within you."

"Within me where?"

"Not daft, but more innocent than any one miss has the right to be," Maggie muttered. "Aye, well, 'tis no easy way to say it, but there is a place between your legs where his rod is meant to – fit."

"How could something so tiny –"

"It grows with the size of the man, and then more when his desire burns. Ah, lamb, you are making me blush and there is naught I do not know about a man's rod."

"So he is to put his inside – and then... what?"

"Sort of how a man rides his mount, only you, lamb are the mount."

"So he is to sit on my back? How can he place his rod within me if 'tis between my legs and he is on my –"

"Ah!" Maggie screeched in frustration. "Nay! He does not ride you as same as the destrier, just similar motion. Sort of bouncing, and he moves in and out of you, and this is how a man finds his pleasure."

"And how do I find mine? I cannot see how his bouncing would do aught but bruise me."

"Christ's wounds, I will talk to William and remind him that you are truly an innocent miss, more so than I thought."

"Nay, you must not! Promise me, Maggie, for I will not give him cause to find more fault with me than he already has!"

The girl's distress made Maggie ache, so it did not take much to elicit a promise – one that fortunately did not include saying aught to William, mayhap just a suggestion that he talk to his wife before the bedding so he would see firsthand that she had no idea what to expect.

It escaped Maggie that the timing of their discourse was exactly what Alina needed to distract her from most everything at her wedding. She did not show the normal nerves of a bride beyond looking somewhat dazed.

William noticed enough for both of them. It started on a quickly drawn breath that held and burned in his chest. He had seen Alina lovely before, aye, many times. Yet this midday, she was a vision, much like the angel he imagined her to be ere she started arguing with him or issuing demands.

Draped head to toe in what looked like the softest velvet ever made, it was more the gown of a queen than a simple lady. Maggie had woven streamers of purple and gold through Alina's hair, which made her own chestnut and gold highlights gleam in the noontide sun that spilled through the chapel windows.

And verily was his wife a dainty vision as she stood at his side.

William did not wish to hear truncated words that merely required "aye" from both of them. He asked the priest to perform the older ceremony where each would pledge fidelity, love, honor and comfort to the other. He may have to settle for the absence of love and comfort, but William would not accept anything less than fidelity, and by God she would honor her husband, especially if henceforth from the morrow, he would also honor her – and her heart-rending conditions.

Why could he not be like other men and simply ignore his wife? Why did he have to love a woman who had heaping buckets of the sentiment for everyone but him? Oh, she could not content herself to just be absent love. Nay. She had to put William in the same company as Aldrich de Broune, Edward and whoever the perfidious swain from Bellhurst was.

Want naught but Leawick. Aye, he would show her his wanting, just as soon as he could reasonably insist the wedding night commence. Mayhap it would not wait for night but happen as soon as the priest finished his benediction. That ought to get a rise from this stranger beside him with her cold demeanor.

Aye, the more he considered it, the more did he like the idea.

"You may grant the kiss of peace."

Out of the corner of his eye, William saw Alina open her mouth, no doubt to protest since he already told her the kiss of peace was out of the way. By God it was not done until he said so! (Never mind he already had said it.)

William swooped down before the first sound escaped her throat and kissed her. Damnation take this woman and her sensuous lips! Chaste peck was all William had in mind, but the second he tasted her, and since her mouth was already open, he could not resist the slow, deep kiss that opportunity offered so sweetly.

His tongue gently mashed against Alina's when it entered her mouth. Clearly he had shocked her with such boldness, but to her credit, she did not scream or protest. She did not even try to shove him away. Alina's arms wrapped round him suddenly, and she did the only thing she could, he supposed.

Alina tried to use her tongue to push his out of her mouth. It was nearly William's undoing. Mayhap he would try to elicit that sort of refusal again, later, but not in such a private place where Alina could get away with screaming at him. Nay, it needs be in the crowd, the bigger the better.

They entered the great hall where thanks to the frenzied ministrations of Agnes and Cook, a grand meal was ready for service. William kept Alina close at his side, tethered by no more than strong fingers splayed about her waist. He watched the flush in her cheeks fade and brighten again with each expression of congratulations offered by William's men and Alina's people. At least he thought it the cause. Nay, it could not be because of him, could it?

His thumb made a most obvious caress and the color suffused her neck. Aye, so it was his presence that disconcerted her so! William felt laughter bubble in his chest and succumbed to it. Why not? 'Twas not every day a man married a woman he truly wanted, and mayhap she would relent in time on her stubbornness.

William did not know that Alina had no intention of leaving him alone during the feast, for he was ignorant of her fear that Maggie might speak to him in private and share words that would shame her further.

She was determined to see that did not happen. 'Twas enough that she came to this day more innocent than most, yet through no fault of her own. Had not Aldrich imprisoned her so long, Maggie surely would have eased her into this education of what would pass between husband and wife more gently and without words that did naught to explain. Nay, they merely pricked her curiosity, for she could not get the images out of her mind. So deep was her wondering that had the time existed ere she was dragged from chambers to the chapel for her vows, Alina might have resorted to her small looking glass to see this place between her thighs where William would supposedly fit and thus end her innocence.

That too bemused her, for Alina rightly recalled the day six years past when Baldric's son Alfred was birthed. Her father thought 'twould be good for Alina to see the boy and his mother after he was born. She was a precocious child, with incessant questions about all things she did not understand, and at nearly ten and two years, the notion that a child could grow in the belly of its mother fascinated her as much as the colt that grew in the belly of one of the mares.

Maggie had not explained how 'twas possible then, except with some cryptic remark about man's seed, though she understood as little about it then as she did now. But seeing the small, red babe so wrinkled and screaming had eased some of her worries, for Alina truly did not know what size the babe would be when it emerged. The colt had been smaller than the mare, yet able to walk about that very day, so she did not know what to expect of Baldric's son.

The little lump of flesh between his legs had been another wonder to her, and even more so now that she understood that tiny part was somehow a fit to the body of a woman. Maggie said it would grow in size with the child, and certainly her husband was no small man. Surely his flesh must be quite large now. Yet Maggie also said it would grow more with his desire.

Had it grown when William kissed her the first time, or that night in the yard when she knew somehow by the look in his eyes that he wanted to kiss her again? Aye, and he had said that he desired her that night. I want you, he said. But was it in that way?

Alina found her eyes wandering to that patch of clothing that hid William's purported desire. Burst his braies, could it? Alina shuddered at the though something such as that were possible. And how much bigger would it become owing to desire?

Aye, when William caught her staring at him, a definite bulge did grow there. Her cheeks flushed hot and crimson when she knew he saw where her eyes strayed. Was this not proper? He was her husband now, even though he seemed to care not whether it was in that sense of the word.

He was wroth during their discourse, or mayhap it was his own embarrassment that he had to mention his wish not to touch her first. Hadn't Rolf said she reminded him much of his little sister? Maggie was right that no man should want his sister in an intimate way. So if that was how he felt about Alina, how was she to ever know what part of his body might fit within hers?

Oh, blast it all anyway! And God rot Maggie for making her so curious that she could not even wallow in her misery at being forced to wed yet a second time.

Though Alina knew otherwise, 'twas easier to think of this wedding as forced upon her, yet not by William, or even Maggie. Nay, should anyone suffer the curses swirling in her mind this day, 'twould be that impatient and meddling swine Edward Godwinson of Fulton. Had he not encamped about Leawick and gone off to force her hand with King Henry, she might have been granted more time to slowly ease William to this conclusion.

And were she to be honest, that had to be the cause of his sour mood this morn when he was forced to ask for marriage. Aye. That had to be it. Maggie interfered and stirred his wrath and played on his honor and the promise he made to protect her. What else could he do but beat Fulton to the altar? Elsewise he would fail. Henry probably would approve the match to Fulton even though Alina claimed to be betrothed to William. There was no formal contract to offer in proof of her claim, and even though Henry's bloodline traced back to Anjou through Geoffrey Plantagenet, and his ancestors made successful conquest of Normandy and were thus allied, why tempt fates with a foreign born man with no loyalty to this king when Fulton had already sworn himself to Henry?

Then what of William's proposal this morn? Verily did it start sweetly, and he held her and kissed her and admitted that he had no wish to leave her. Why had her hesitation over their marriage bed made him so wroth? And wroth he was, for it turned his temperament downright foul after that.

Mayhap it was the reminder that she was no different from a child in his mind.

Nay, he denied seeing her that way after the mud was scrubbed off.

Then why?

She sighed and drew the attention of several close by. Why did it all have to be so confusing? Why could not William speak plainly to her fears instead of losing his temper? Yet he still promised to be naught but gentle with her. She only hoped he would remember that after she had unintentionally stirred his anger.

Her presence irritated William. She felt the tension radiate from his strong shoulders as he sat next to her. God's mercy, could he read her mind now? Did he know that while he sat celebrating his good fortune at being wed to such a wealthy woman that she fretted and worried about what was to come?

That thought sobered her. Aye. Leawick. It was the true prize and always would be. Mayhap she should have jumped from her window this morn. Then William could have had what he truly desired – Leawick and many battles to see that he kept it.

Chapter 16

'Twas late afternoon, and William was well sated with food and wine. Half those in the great hall were so deep in their cups that they would not notice if he stole his bride away now for their wedding night. He wanted to, truly he did. But for Alina, her growing melancholy was unmistakable. Her sighs had grown so loud that no one could miss them.

Even Maggie who was not seated at their table had noticed and stared pointedly at William as if to order him to do something. What could he do? She clearly held no tender emotion for him, and even though she did not drag her feet to the altar or stand mute when 'twas her turn to speak vows, he knew she felt forced into this all the same.

She could have said nay when he asked.

William did not exactly give her that opportunity though, taking his cue from Maggie and manipulating her to fear Fulton or some other more than she feared him. It was not fear in her eyes that morn when William held her and kissed her. In those brief moments, he saw that she did not object overmuch to his touch. It was the moments between that spoke so plainly of her melancholy.

Did she really think him capable of restoring Montrose to its former state? After all these years since it fell to de Broune, William was not even certain there was an estate to which he could return. More likely, its lands had been absorbed by neighbors, or it was given to another outright. 'Twas not as if William stayed behind to make his claim.

The more he thought about Normandy, the less it felt like home to him. How could he live in the place where he found his slaughtered family and find any peace anyway? 'Twas not likely. Nay, 'twas downright impossible. If his bride possessed a speck of logic, it might have occurred to her too.

William had no place he truly thought of as his home. Except for Leawick. Those feelings did not rise from stone and mortar or even the land that was turned each year in planting. Nay, Leawick had become the symbol of Alina to him, and her people... well, they too became something similar to what Alina felt. He had been without family for so long that even the meddling of Maggie and her outrageous speech served only to double his fondness of all that Leawick was.

This was his home, and in only a few short months did it become impossible for him to think of living elsewhere. Had Alina not wanted this? If not, why did she lie to King Henry about their relationship? Truly women were the most vexing creatures. How was he to know her true motives? Did he ask her, she could simply lie again. There was no way to divine the information for himself. Even though he had developed tender tolerance for Maggie, he knew her loyalties lie with Alina first and forever above all others.

So here he sat, lord of a prosperous estate in Leawick, with a beautiful wife that stirred his desire to nigh intolerable heights, and he was as miserable as she. Alina did not want him. 'Twas foolish this morn to believe that could change in time. How could it when Alina would no doubt hold him to their bargain?

A marriage in name only.

He wanted to spit the bitterness from his mouth that those words caused. And what if she cared not that her villeins knew? She would not mind if the servants did either, for there was no pretense with any of them that de Broune had left her virginal. Whether they believed that she simply appealed to him or not was of no consequence. His failure to bed his wife would not hurt her reputation with her people, but it would no doubt kill any authority William might otherwise have had.

One scream from his wife, and everyone would no doubt come running to protect her.

Christ's wounds! They would do it too, protect her from her husband! Mayhap he should post his men in the hall above to prevent interference.

The moment he considered it, the thought sickened William, for he did not want her forced in the marriage bed any more than he wanted her forced to the altar.

Without thought did he filled her wine glass from the skin and slid it to her.

"Thank you, William."

"Aye, my pleasure, Alina," he replied absently.

"Does it please you, milord, I can summon Maggie to draw you a bath in your chambers," Alina said.

His eyes snapped into focus on his wife. "In my chambers, lady?"

She cringed. "I misspoke, is all. They are our chambers now."

William lowered his voice. "To give the illusion, I suppose. At least you do not wish your people to know the true state between us, lady. At least not yet."

Alina did not respond. Instead she greedily finished her wine and set the glass on the table again. William did not wait to refill it. Mayhap a little more wine would ease her protests later.

Nay, he did not want her drunk senseless. He snagged Agnes as she approached with a tray of sweet pastries. "Did you do as I asked this morn?"

The question was met with confusion for a moment. "Oh, aye, milord. The skin of wine. Sarah delivered it after I wasted more time trying to get her to understand what needs be done than it would have taken to deliver it myself."

"Do you think you might remove it again?" William asked. "I do not think it necessary after all."

She grinned. "Aye, we have gone through most of the good wine, but you might keep that skin above, milord, as it was from our finest batch and you and the lady might want to sip together in celebration of this happy day in private after all."

Not likely. William sighed and nodded. What harm would it do? He could move it away so that Alina would not be tempted to drink herself unconscious and thusly avoid what he wanted to do with her altogether.

"Pastry, milady? Cook made them with fat dates and nuts and even used sugar paste to frost them in savory glaze."

William watched the weak smile play over tremulous lips. "Do thank Cook for me, Agnes, but I fear my appetite –"

"Agnes, do you give me that platter, I will take it with us to our chambers anon. This too might be a pleasant diversion as we celebrate our wedding in private," William said.

He saw the argument flash in Alina's eyes, and for some odd reason it amused him. "Or is your hunger so sated that you do not feel you will need sustenance later, Alina?"

Speaking of frosted, Alina's smile was downright cold. "Aye, I suppose I may be hungry later, though this will not be the only meal of the day, William. I could sate my hunger quite easily when next we break bread."

This made Agnes laugh in delight. "Nay, milady, you will not return to the great hall until the morn, for do you desire more food, 'twill be sent to your room at your request. God's mercy, we would not dream of interrupting this night for any reason!"

William leaned close to murmur in her ear, "I think we should go now, Alina. Half the hall naps and grows weary of waiting for the rest of our ceremony. They will likely thank you, do you present your wedding sheets ere nightfall."

She gasped. "I – I had not thought of that!"

Nay, clearly she had not. And there would be no moment to plot with Maggie on how some falsehood might be perpetuated on everyone ere the deed was done. William rose quickly and took the tray of sweets from Agnes, for there were not so many that any in the hall would be deprived their fair share. He gripped Alina's arm and said loudly enough to wake any dozing, "Come above now, wife."

That she did not fight him surprised William. He did not know of her curiosity, even though her gazes at his manhood were stirring of more than his blood. 'Twas curiosity, or mayhap dread on her part.

Silly woman still did not believe that he could be naught but gentle with her. In his irritation, 'twould be easy to do otherwise though. He should do everything possible to erase that ire ere they were truly alone. Her acquiescence accomplished that quite well. Alina even allowed him to take her hand and lead her out of the hall.

The mood brightened considerably at this. Ribald comments followed them – and blast, so did Maggie.

"Nay," he said. "I will see to her now, Maggie."

"You will do no such thing!" she gasped. "'Tis unheard of, milord. I must prepare her for bed and leave her waiting to receive you!"

Alina surprised him again. "Nay, Maggie. 'Tis better that we are alone for what is to come. William will not harm me."

Something passed between the women, and William almost laughed outright when he realized that Alina wanted to avoid Maggie. Now why was that, he wondered. The two of them were nigh inseparable most times. Still, it was a fine wedding gift, to be spared her biting comments ere he made love to his wife.

When they were alone in Alina's chamber – his too now – William sat the tray of pastries on the table.

"Do you want more wine?" Alina asked as she lifted the wineskin.

"Nay. We have had enough wine, Alina. Come here."

She let out a soft sigh. "Then you mean to have a wedding night with me?"

"You know there is naught else we can do about it this once," he said. "And I am sorry that so quickly I must dishonor our agreement, Alina, but you heard Agnes. 'Tis expected."

Alina averted her eyes ere he could see if 'twas fear or loathing his words elicited. Guilt stabbed his heart.

"I will keep my word henceforth after this once," he said. "And I will do no harm beyond that which must happen to see the deed done."

"It will hurt?" she asked meekly.

"A little at first, but 'twill not last, sweetling, I promise. Do you try to relax, I will make you forget the pain in your pleasure."

William could not know that his words were the spark she needed to ease her growing concern. Fear was gone quickly and replaced with curiosity, for Maggie could not tell her how this coupling might result in pleasure for her, simply that his bouncing about whilst inside her would be pleasurable for him.

And still, she did not understand that at all. Did a man take the same pleasure bouncing about his destrier? That was how Maggie explained how she would be mounted. Nay, Alina shook her head lightly, unawares that William still watched her closely. She was wrong when she assumed that William would be on her back like his destrier when he mounted her. And there was naught of him that fit inside the beast as he would supposedly fit between her legs. Even that was a mystery, for William seemed too large by far to fit anywhere. Well, mayhap between her ankles did she spread them far enough apart.

Something sparked in her mind, as though a torch had been lighted inside her. Aye. That must be part of how this feat was accomplished! Did she spread her legs wide, mayhap he would fit better.

"Alina, do we wait, word might reach Fenton's camp that while we are wed by the priest –"

"What?" she interrupted. "Do we wait?"

"Aye, you shook your head. I know you are nervous, sweetling, but I do promise that I will help you forget this momentary discomfort."

Why did he keep talking about pleasure and discomfort in the same breath? Aye, Alina had suffered much in recent years, yet she could not conceive of any pleasure that might make her forget it. Did she close her eyes and relive the memory, she could still almost feel Aldrich's fists when he beat her after that first wedding.

"Are you listening to me?"

Her eyes snapped into focus on him. "Aye, William, but I am not wroth or even fearful. I am confused."

His expression changed. She would swear that it was surprise, but did not resist when he offered his hand and led her to the bed. William sat and patted the spot beside him.

"Tell me what confuses you, Alina, and I will try to ease your worries."

Blast that Maggie! Had she managed to get to William after all? Nay, 'twas not possible! She had been careful not to let William out of her sight for a moment all day.

There was no escape for this discourse, for William gave a gentle tug until she could do naught but fall on the bed or risk his anger by running away from him. Alina sat.

"Well?" he prompted.

Well indeed. Mayhap she should take Maggie's advice and simply tell William that she had no idea what to expect. They would not share this experience again, after all, and he had already made it clear that it was his preference not to bed her at all. If he knew, perhaps he would be quick about this, for how would she know whether or not he fulfilled his duty well or just seen it done as efficiently as possible?

Aye, 'twas the best plan after all.

"I am unsure how this matter of bedding me will be accomplished," Alina said. "Maggie tried to explain this morn when she readied me for our vows, but 'tis only confusion she left me with."

"You mentioned that," William said slowly. "But what about it do you not understand, Alina?"

"Most of it," she shrugged her shoulders. "Maggie explained how we differ, that somehow part of your body will fit within mine, and that you will mount me as you do your destrier, though she says it will be between my legs and not over my back –"

William made a soft choking sound, but when she tried to see his face, he was turned away from her. She continued. If he was in distress, would she not see it? He would fall off the bed were he choking.

"You tell me now there will be some kind of pain involved in this matter, and I do not understand that either. Maggie reminded me this morn that I have seen how our bodies differ –"

"The hell you have!" he growled.

"Nay, not specifically your body to mine, but when Baldric's son Alfred was born, my father took me to the demesne so that I could see the babe. I do know how a boy's body looks in comparison to my own. But I cannot imagine how such a small thing could ever cause pain. Then again, Maggie told me that it grows with the child and becomes bigger too, and that a man's desire makes it grow even larger. Yet I do not understand how such a tiny bit of soft skin can inflict pain, nor do I see how anything painful could be forgotten. I have never forgotten Aldrich's fists, William, nor am I like to even if I am addled in old age."

She paused and waited tensely for William to say something. Aught. But he did not, nor did he look at her again. Aye, she was correct. Her ignorance made him see her as even more childlike.

"That is another thing that confuses me."

William finally spoke. "How Aldrich could hit a woman as dainty as you?"

She laughed at that. "Nay, he was a brute who would beat anyone over the smallest slight. When I was a child, and Baldric's wife was pregnant with Alfred, we had a mare about to foal too. Maggie told me that the male has some sort of seed that makes the colt, or the babe I suppose, grow in the mother's belly. I did not understand how the colt could stand and walk the same day it was born, and was quite afeared for Maevis ere Alfred was born. Yet he was small and helpless and did not walk the same day."

William cleared his throat. "Alina, how old were you when this mare foaled and Alfred was born?"

"Ten and two years."

"And no one explained to you further?"

"Nay, but I suppose that I was aware of these things happening should have been enough. I have always wondered about things, but did not always ask. Maggie usually tells me aught that is important, which is why she tried to talk to me this morn. I guess we did not consider that when Aldrich locked me away, I could no longer ask her questions about aught anymore."

"Ten and four years," he said softly. "No wonder your father thought you too young to marry, for the man sheltered you from life to a degree I have never seen."

"Then you find fault with my ignorance."

William finally looked at her, but his expression was so odd that Alina could not tell if he was disgusted or in awe. It was truly more confusing than the things she realized she did not know.

"Nay, Alina, I find no fault with it, but to say I am not surprised would be a lie too. Aldrich de Broune stole more from you than Leawick when he locked you away in the tower. God's breath, the man preserved your innocence more than even your father could have."

"How is that? And you say it in a way that makes it sound like a good thing and not the detriment that I see."

"Never mind, Alina," he said softly. "It is not a detriment either, for I am naught but grateful that Aldrich left you unspoiled, and I will answer all of your questions, though it may not be with words."

"How can you answer aught if you do not tell me?"

"Because I will show you, my sweet. I will show you most gently and tenderly, and you will understand that when your maidenhead is breached, there is a tiny bit of pain, but that your husband can and more important will make you forget about all of it in the pleasure he gives you."

"But you are my husband."

"Aye," he murmured. "And 'tis I alone who will teach you this lesson, Alina."

His voice was so low and hoarse that it made Alina tingle hearing it. Something akin to that confusing pleasure she felt when he looked at her sometimes, or when he kissed her, uncurled in her belly. Aye, if this was the pleasure that could make her forget pain, she believed him, for feeling it now destroyed utterly the misery she felt when he was wroth.

She did not see the hand that came to touch her cheek until his flesh burned her. William tilted her face upward and kissed her again, so whisper soft, it may have been only her imagination.

"Was this why you questioned our marriage bed this morn?" he asked.

"Aye," the question was sucked from her throat without thought to whether it would anger him again. It did not. Instead, his mouth settled over hers more firmly this time. In fact, he had never kissed her with this much contact save for their kiss of peace when his tongue thrust against hers.

It had surprised her then, but now, it made her feel even more weak and tingly. He was so careful with her, she could describe it as naught but coaxing. Alina lightly pressed her tongue against William's as she had in the chapel. Then, it was an automatic response to the intrusion. Now, she was not sure, but William groaned now as he had during the kiss of peace.

"Did I displease you?" she whispered.

"Nay, do it again," he said.

Alina opened her mouth and let her tongue thrust against William's as instinct led her. The sounds from his throat, nay deeper even to his chest and belly, stirred her pleasantly. Surely if she caused him pain he would stop, or tell her to cease, would he not?

William did not stop. His hand slid up her side. One thumb brushed softly beneath her breast. Oh God save her! It was a most pleasurable and astounding surprise. Heat that was in nowise painful coursed through her blood and made her limbs weak. It became difficult to breathe.

If he wanted Alina's kiss with her tongue, could he want her to touch him the same? Her fingers barely brushed over his tunic. He could not have felt it, but his moaning grew louder, and William pressed her hand to his chest. His heart pounded wildly beneath Alina's touch.

"Are you harmed?"

"Nay, excited," William assured her. "Your touch excites me. It makes me desire you so much I can scarce stand it, Alina."

There was that word again. Desire. Unbidden, her eyes dragged down his body to the juncture of his thighs, where that part of him that some how would be inside Alina rested. She gasped softly at the sight.

"Surely it might burst through your braies!" she said with true wonder.

William moaned again and rested his forehead against the side of her head. His sharp, hot breath fanned her neck and elicited a shiver that went bone deep.

"Am I not supposed to look at it?" she asked quietly. Nay, she did not wish to do aught to displease William now. Not since her stomach ached at the thought that he might be wroth and leave her.

"Oh Alina," he kissed below her ear, her cheek, the side of her head. "You are a delight in every way, do not doubt it. Your innocent words are most provocative just now, and I do not want to frighten you with my desire."

"Would it make this pain worse?" she asked. "Do you forget yourself and ignore my innocence, it will be worse for me, I suppose."

"It may kill me to prepare you, but I will not harm you, sweetling."

"Truly kill you?"

William stared down at Alina and she could not hide the alarm his words caused. "Nay, love, 'tis only a figure of speech. 'Tis different for men than women. We are guided by passion, and women are..."

"Not passionate creatures?"

"Nay, you are, but it takes time to stoke the desire to equal a man's, and that is what is difficult."

"So you are impatient to mount me now."

He chuckled. "Yea and nay. I am eager, but at the same time, 'tis most enjoyable to prolong this. Do you like, I will show you."

Alina smiled. "More kisses?"

"Aye, certainly more kisses – to your mouth and other places."

"Where?" she gasped when his lips suckled at her earlobe. "Oh dear, that is terribly nice."

"I wish very much to remove your lovely gown, Alina, for I promise you, your skin appeals to me much more than the finest velvet. Will you let me?"

"Aye," she whispered.

William lifted her in his arms and placed her in the center of the bed, but did no more than fumble with the girdle that held the gown tight about her waist. His lips distracted her, spreading fire down her throat. She wondered why he stopped at the little hollow at the base, but his tongue inched out to lap softly at her skin. It tickled, but did not make her laugh. Nay, it heated a most unexpected place on her body, between her thighs, and Alina suspected that this was somehow the place that would receive his flesh. It seemed to ache for something now, though she knew not what it was.

A moment later, William rolled her over to her stomach and began working loose the many laces at the back of her gown.

"Truly do your clothes try my patience," he growled. Alina knew it was not in anger, even though she could not see his face. He did push her long braid out of the way and nipped at the back of her neck which drew an even deeper moan from both of them.

"Love, must you wear so many clothes?" he laughed. The laces were undone, and he pushed the fabric from her shoulders to reveal her soft linen shift.

"Do you wear less?"

"Aye," he chuckled, and Alina saw his tunic go flying over the edge of the bed. Curiosity erupted anew. She struggled to roll away from him and sat up to push the gown down out of the way, but in truth, her eyes could not resist the lure of his naked chest.

Her hands froze. "Oh," she breathed.

"You may touch me, Alina."

"Truly?" Her hand reached out, but hesitated. William pressed it against him, and she felt his muscles leap in response. "Does it hurt you?"

"Nay," but his voice sounded strained, pained mayhap. She was not sure that William spoke the truth. "Shall I show you what I mean?"

Alina nodded.

"Lift up," he tapped her hip.

She complied, and William yanked away her gown and tossed it aside. He tapped her again, and the shift was gathered and pushed up to her waist.

Alina blushed, for she was half exposed, and William was not shy about staring at that which was revealed, the white soft skin, the shapely legs, the curve of her hip.

"Arms up," he whispered, and skimmed the shift up over her head and tossed it aside.

William's breath rushed out of his chest. "Oh, love, you are so beautiful. Nay, do not cover up, for it gives me great pleasure to look upon you this way."

"But no one save Maggie has ever seen –"

"Aye, 'tis part of my pleasure," he murmured. One finger trailed from cheek down her neck. "You are mine alone, sweetling, for the sight of your beauty does not stir Margaret as it does me. Leastwise it should not."

"Nay, it does not," Alina agreed quickly. "She is most efficient with her cares to me, nor does her touch linger."

"Lay down, Alina," he said suddenly.

She did, but asked another question. "Do you not remove your braies now, William? Or will I not see you thusly as you have seen me?"

This sound he made was pained, and there was no doubt about it.

"I have injured you with my words? Please do not be wroth with me again! I will speak no more if 'tis your wish."

"You did not hurt me, Alina. 'Tis just that your words provoke more passion than you realize, and I – never mind that. I will remove the braies later, when you are ready, and you may look your fill – after."

"I am ready now, and after what?"

William did not answer with words. Instead, his lips made her forget all questions again. They strayed quickly from her mouth, down her neck, and shockingly lower. He kissed her breasts tenderly. The heat between her legs increased and brought with it a most distressing ache. Alina could not find the means to soothe herself. Her hands wandered restlessly over William's arms, his neck. Her fingers brushed the silky strands of his hair. Ah, yes, that helped. She let the locks run between her fingers, but when his mouth suckled at her breast, they tightened of their own accord, she held him close to her.

"William," she gasped.

"Aye love."

"I think I am well prepared. Do you not move elsewhere now, I fear I shall burn alive."

His hand slipped between her legs to the moist heat. "Aye, you are close, but there is more you do not know. Are you willing to let me fully prepare you, love?"

"Please," she whispered. "I do not think I can take much more... preparation."

Something slipped inside her, yet Alina knew it could not be that, unless his braies did rupture as Maggie said was possible. Yet it was not painful, and William told her there would be a moment of discomfort.

Nay, 'twas only a finger, but when he moved it, the heat increased. Alina bucked against it without thought, for instinct guided her actions now. "William, I am ready, I swear it. Do not tease me further. I must know if this ache can be assuaged."

He left her for a moment, and did tear open the laces on his braies in his haste. What sprung free gave Alina cause for alarm, because it was indeed unimaginably larger than the babe's. In fact she had a maddening thought that it was nigh as thick as her arm.

She lie completely still.

"Do not be afeared of it, sweetling," William said. "Aye, 'tis clearly bigger than you expected, but I promise –"

"You will make me forget the pain, do I survive it," she said quietly.

William's smile grew most tender. "You will survive. Shall I show you?"

His finger trailed through the soft curls over her mound and burrowed deep. He touched something that nigh drove her to madness again. "Aye, William, you will not kill me with your rod, though I may die wondering if this need is not satisfied soon."

The tip pushed at her entry, and still there was no pain. Nay, in fact a most delicious swirl spread from her belly outward to her limbs. "Now, William!" she gasped.

He sank into her, and Alina understood the pain part. Her fingers gripped his shoulders and left tiny bleeding half moons. Oh, forget this pain, would she? But she had not screamed like when Aldrich's fists struck her. William did not move either, so mayhap he felt some discomfort as well. She could only hope.

He kissed her again, though Alina did not understand how 'twas possible since his manhood remained imbedded in her.

"Relax, my love," he murmured against her lips. "Your virgin's pain will trouble you no more."

So he said, but it was not some small trifle either, and –

He moved. Slowly. Heat shot through her loins again, and there was naught painful about it. Alina gasped, then a strange and continuous moan ripped from her throat. She could not stop it if she thought to try. Her body did not understand how to process what she felt, but the pleasure of it was indeed intense. And it did not abate or offer relief. Instead it continued to build until she thought it might begin to hurt again. So close to... to what? Relief?

Aye. Something had to change. She could not fathom living with this tension building inside her for the rest of her life. Mayhap if he was deeper...

Alina remembered her earlier epiphany, that a man could not mount his destrier properly unless his legs were wide apart. Surely that would release this – whatever it was that thrummed through her body and was nigh driving her to madness. She opened her legs wide.

William groaned loudly, and did indeed enter so deeply, Alina felt their bodies had become one. And then it was as if the fire burst open within her and consumed everything about. She cried out with pleasure so great, she could not have imagined it did Maggie try to warn her.

Her husband stiffened, and jerked his body again and again ere his low growl grew into a roar. It confused her for a moment, for William's face did not look pleased in that moment, nay, not until he gazed down upon her with the most tender expression, it stole her breath.

"Are you pleased?" she asked, and for some unknown reason, she could not bear that the answer might be nay. He did not disappoint her.

"So very pleased, my sweetling. And you?"

"Aye," and she blushed, for it was truly wonderful. "Mayhap next you could explain how you will seed me."

William fell to the bed at her side and pulled her against him. He kissed her forehead and laughed softly. "I just gave it to you, my love."

"Truly? Then a child will now grow in my belly?"

Damnation take her and these curious questions! Now William frowned. "'Tis not likely to happen with only one copulation, Alina. Best you talk to Maggie about the travails involved in birthing ere you hope for seed to take root."

He did not wish to speak with her more. Somehow, that made Alina's heart ache worse than Aldrich's beating.

Chapter 17

Talk of children sobered William. It was not that he disliked the idea, but... ah, God's mercy, he loved his wife! Her innocence had so inflamed him that twice that night he awakened with deep need just for dreaming about her curiosity and the frankness of it.

Much as wisdom would urge him to slip from the bed and leave her sleeping, 'twas not possible. Alina lay pillowed with her head on his chest. It was as he imagined, that luxurious hair fanned about both of them. Surely she would not feel a light touch did he run his fingers through it...

It was too tempting by half. Since they were both still naked, William knew he must do something to distract him from the bare breast pressed against his flesh. His fingers stroked a single lock of her hair. Soon that was not enough. He lifted it to his nostrils and inhaled deeply. Aye, 'twas as fragrant as her kisses were sweet.

Arousal licked and nipped at his senses. Nay, he must resist the urge. She would not want him to take her again, leastwise not in bright daylight. But I want you so much, wife, he thought. William did not want to scare her, not since he showed her what pleasures could be had in their bed.

Alina suddenly sat up and rubbed the sleep from her eyes.

William's breath froze in his lungs. Would she remember, nay realize that they were still abed together and without barrier of clothing between them?

She gave no sign of startlement save for the slight stiffening of her spine before she pulled the bed cover tight to her breast. Carefully, he supposed as not to disturb him if he were asleep, Alina turned her head.

"Good morn, wife," he said softly.

Alina blushed and averted her eyes. Her shyness wounded him deeply, but it was not to last, for she spoke her greeting. "You take my breath away, husband."

Unless she meant something akin to expressing fright, the words gave him hope. William's fingers tickled down her back. "Is that a pleasant feeling, Alina?"

"'Tis wonderful."

He sat up. William's fingers plowed deep furrows through her hair and cupped the back of Alina's head. "In that case, would you like to begin this morn with another kiss of peace?"

"Aye, but we needs speak first, William. And... and..."

He sighed softly. "You do not wish to break this lovely peace?"

"Nay, I do not, nor do I wish to begin this day with misunderstandings, so I must choose one course."

"I prefer truth, even if it is not so comfortable as a kind deceit."

Alina nodded. "I did not want you to believe for one moment more that your... your conditions yestermorn were what I desire, William."

His heart skipped a beat before thudding painfully in his chest. "Then what do you wish?"

"You are my husband," she said simply. "I know 'tis too soon to speak of – of deep emotion, but 'tis my hope that it could grow between us. And I do not want you to hold secrets from me."

William leaned in and kissed her softly. "I am liking your wishes very much, sweetling. But what secrets have I kept from you? Do you imply that you have none that you have not shared with me?"

"I am getting to that," Alina said, "and 'tis what I fear will break this peace that you must know is very precious to me."

"Very well. What have I hidden from you?"

She shook her head lightly. "You misunderstand. 'Tis my curious nature at times."

"I do misunderstand."

Her eyes captured his gaze. "I asked you if our love making had given me a child, and you sent me to Maggie rather than sharing what you know with me."

William swallowed against the sudden dryness in his throat. Mayhap a question of his own would be illuminating. He had no desire for more strife between them after all, and if she did not want a child, honesty would put an end to fulfilling his need for her again.

"Do you want children, Alina?"

"Aye, I realize I want nothing more than to have your babies."

William pulled her across his thighs and buried his face in her hair. "There is a chance," he said softly. "Some women easily accept the seed. For others, nay, it takes much time."

He felt her grin. "You would not say this to keep me abed frequently, would you, William?"

"Aye, but 'tis still the truth."

"You spoke truly when you said you wanted me."

"Most honestly. And now that I have tasted your passion, I want you even more."

Alina sucked in a deep breath. Softly, she asked, "Then will we have more nights like yestereve?"

"Nights... days... morns... any time I can woo you into loving me," William teased. "Is that what you wish too?"

"Then it would not be too forward for me to admit that I want you too?"

His hand spanned her jaw and tilted her face upward for a deep, soft kiss. "I demand that you tell me whenever you do, Alina," he whispered.

"Gladly, but we must finish this discourse first, husband."

He grinned. "There is more?"

"Not much, but aye. This other condition you had, I wish to tell King Henry that Leawick is yours do I die first."

William started to disagree, but she pressed her fingers to his lips.

"Nay, listen to me. I do not want someone thinking to challenge you do I die first, so you must be the true lord of Leawick, William. But I wish to protect you as well, for I can imagine that should my enemies kill you to take me by force, that Leawick is willed to another even though I live."

He frowned. "Who?"

"Someone you trust. One you would choose."

"And you?"

"I would be in his care with the same condition – nay, not the same condition, for I shall never desire another husband, and likely would die of grief should anyone take you away from me. But I want it known that killing you will not weaken Leawick or make it available to your murderer."

"And if I die from fever or accidentally?"

"The same condition. Enemies do not always attack with honor."

William thought of the tender age wherein Alina learned that lesson. She watched her father slaughtered from behind without forewarning or even a tiny chance of defense. "Very well, my love. When King Henry arrives, we shall pursue the contract. Now may I make love to you again?"

His hardness increased with Alina sitting in his lap, and she was aware of it most certainly. 'Twas difficult to miss.

"There is one more thing." She chewed her lower lip nervously.

"Whatever it is, I give you my oath that I will let you explain do I not understand it. I will not assume to know what you mean, or be wroth, or leave this chamber until it is clear. Does that help you?"

She nodded. "But you did not promise that we remain at peace."

"Aye, that too."

"I lied to King Henry."

"Oh?" William felt the smile burgeoning from the depths of his soul. Perfect wife! She was not deceitful at all.

"The missive I sent, I told him you were my betrothed, but I did not anticipate his reaction, William. I only said it out of fear that mayhap he would force me to marry Fulton or Bellhurst, or a complete stranger. What if he sent someone who was worse than Aldrich?"

"Shh," he soothed. "I understand, Alina."

"This is not why I said yea when you asked me to marry you. I will admit that I was fearful of Henry's arrival anon, but I would not have agreed did I not want to be your wife."

"Nor would I have asked if I did not want to be your husband."

Alina sighed. "Then we are truly at peace."

Mayhap not so quickly. William frowned. "Your honesty vexes me, Alina."

"But why?"

"Because now I must tell you the truth as well. I read your missive to the king ere I allowed Rolf to deliver it." His arms tightened around her when she started to pull away. "Nay, love. Listen to me now and do not mistake my reasons for keeping silent."

Her eyes were less than happy. "Very well," but the agreement was stiff and prim.

"Do you think I could not see your terror, Alina? I know full well what de Broune did to you, and not for a brief season, but for years. I did not think you meant it, and pondered how I might aid you in explaining all this to your king. You know that his favored advisor fostered me. Theoric would do anything do I just ask for his help. Rolf says your king is not the indifferent man you imagine. When he learned what you endured at de Broune's hand, he was greatly aggrieved."

"Did you think me a fool, a silly child?"

"Nay," he murmured. "'Twas that letter that first opened my eyes to what a lovely woman you are, Alina. That you would take such a risk to protect your people and your father's legacy showed great courage and honor. 'Tis true that we have not had a proper amount of time to learn all there is to know about each other, but I should tell you now that when some men see the tears of women, they are uncomfortable. Men do not know how to deal with them."

"And I could not stop crying in your presence."

"'Tis true, but I am not like other men. Even before Montrose was destroyed, I was unmoved by women's tears. Even my mother's sadness did not overwhelm me. She taught me that this is merely part of womanhood. In essence, she said that sometimes a woman just needs to cry."

She relaxed a little. "'Tis good wisdom, William. I would not want my tears to cause you distress."

"Well, I hate to disappoint you dear wife, but for the first time in my life, a woman's tears tore at my heart, shredded it bloody and raw. I wished it weren't so, but I have known from almost the moment I first saw you that we are alike in many ways. We have suffered the same pain, at the hands of the same monster. It felt as though you were weeping for both of us, not just me."

Unbidden, her hand came to William's face. She stroked the stubbled flesh softly. "You do understand it. My tears were for all who have suffered because of de Broune."

"I did not plan to marry you, Alina."

Her eyes widened. "Then why did you ask?"

"Because after that folly with Fulton two days past, I feared that he would gain King Henry's favor and you would be forced to wed again."

"So you simply gave me a choice?"

"Nay," William admitted. "I would have forced you had you not said aye. I could not bear the thought of any man touching you. I realized that I had already come to think of you as my own. And you are mine, Alina."

He did not mean to sound like a jealous husband. After the words were spoken, William realized that he was. Alina didn't speak, but her head rested against his chest.

"Are you wroth with me?" he asked.

"The priest that Aldrich murdered once said that jealousy is the expression of distrust, William. I am not pleased that you were jealous enough to force me to do aught."

"I do trust you! Is it a sin that I do not trust a man who tried to take you away from me? Is it wrong to fear that I could lose you because as a woman, you do not have the right to refuse he to whom you have pledged fealty? If you tell me you did not want Fulton, I believe you. I trust you, Alina. I will never trust a man who shows dishonorable intent."

Alina pressed her lips to his chest, right over his heart. "Then we are at peace. I believe you said something about beginning our morn with another kiss, aye?"

William relaxed and drew her closer. As his lips descended, he whispered, "Aye, that I did."

Chapter 18

Rolf smirked all morn long. He was wise to satisfy his odd humor in silent ways, for William was still in no mood for jests about the state of his marriage. He had no reason to be upset, truly, but until he was certain that Alina truly loved him, it would feel a little empty.

"What we need is distraction," Stephen said.

Unable to resist further, Rolf said, "One of us has a better distraction than battle, but he does not use it to his advantage."

William grunted, but withheld comment. Rolf was strange. If he solicited a reaction, 'twould only encourage him further. "Stephen what say we wait until darkness falls and then go through the postern gate, and at daybreak, draw the battle to them from behind?"

"A fine plan!" Stephen hid not his enthusiasm, for William was not the only man in his garrison well accustomed to the constant rigors of battle. "Do you give the order, I will prepare fifty men to arms."

William grinned now, finally letting a little bit of the joy he felt that morn out when Alina woke him with soft kisses and utterances of desire. To let Rolf think 'twas from anything more than a good fight would invite more unwelcome discourse.

"Aye, William, a fine plan. Mayhap your wife might have another opinion on the matter. She would not like to be widowed again so soon, if at all."

"Shut up, Rolf," William snapped. "Leave my wife and her unfounded worries to me. I do not feel 'tis wise to merely sit here and wait for Fulton's return from Henry's court. Nay, we ride out this night."

"Are you certain?" Rolf's eyes drifted over William's left shoulder.

He glanced behind him and saw Alina's wide eyes. "God rot you, Rolf," he hissed, for Alina spun on her heel and stomped toward the keep. "You do it apurpose, I swear. Do not lecture me on my relations with Alina further else you find yourself with the tip of my sword in your tongue. Mayhap that will grant me a moment of silence from your quarter."

William turned his attention back to Stephen. "Fifty men, do you think that will be enough?"

"We have been tallying the number that Fulton brought to this siege, William. 'Tis half the men we have within these walls, at most. Walter learned much of Fulton when he was in Leaton, for 'tis the closest town to Fulton's estate. No doubt 'tis why he is so eager to wed the lady. Half the mischief there was likely wrought by Fulton's people. It seems he thought if the town was enough trouble, it would draw de Broune away from Leawick where he could be attacked unawares or Leawick might be left more vulnerable."

William pondered this for a moment. "Aye, 'tis logical, Stephen. Rather than send fifty men out this eve, mayhap we should send only three to get close to their encampment instead. I would like to know if Fulton truly left for Henry's court or if he plans a ruse to draw us out."

"To what end? We are well fortified here and our men outnumber his by —"

"Yet there has been other mischief in the demesne village, Stephen. We presumed that it could be de Broune's men that mayhap escaped, but if Leawick has been under nigh constant attack since my wife reached what some felt was a marriageable age, I am not so sure that all the blame belongs to de Broune. We may have done Fulton and Bellhurst a favor by dispatching his force so quickly."

"True," Rolf sobered immediately. "But William, did Fulton have superior numbers to de Broune, why not simply attack Leawick as we did?"

"Because de Broune was smart enough not to be drawn out for any reason," Stephen suggested. "Behind the walls of Leawick, his attacker had no idea what sort of garrison awaited inside. 'Twas only William's determination that made us so bold as not to care."

"Aye, that and his history," William said. "Aldrich de Broune was a bully who used trickery and then attacked with dishonor, Stephen. He did not have to siege or fight his way through the main gate. Nay, he waited until after he was invited inside to work his treachery. He did not need a large force. And..."

"William, what is it?" Rolf asked.

"Aye, that crafty devil! The other estates he attacked, none were so well fortified as Leawick. He did little more than murder and despoil ere he laid what remained to waste. I believe I understand his purpose better now."

"He wished to garner wealth," Rolf agreed. "To what end if not hire more mercenaries?"

"I killed him too quickly," William muttered, "but I regret it not." His thoughts drew back to the sweet wife who he was certain would be quite wroth for his boasting of how he could handle her worries. "Mayhap we should question the servants again."

"Do you think they may have heard something in passing that would allude to Aldrich's true motives?"

"Someone knows it," William nodded to Stephen. "Aye, in the meantime, take two men with you at eventide to survey Fulton's camp unawares. If that bloated dullard is among them but in hiding, mayhap he has other plans for Leawick. Rolf, do you see to questioning Alina's people again."

"And you, liege?" Rolf grinned.

"I needs speak with my wife ere she decides to over-salt the fish at supper," William grinned.

He found her by the hearth in the great hall, sewing furiously. William sat beside her and watched her work for awhile.

"Are you here to lay my silly fears to rest?" she spoke sharply when the silence grew dense. "Or mayhap a simple distraction is in order."

"Alina, I did not intend to accompany Stephen outside Leawick this eve. Am I to be punished for seeing to the defense of our home? Well you knew that I am a man of action ere we wed. Did you not say as much to me when you did note the variance of my nature with that of your father's?"

"Aye, but you need not mock my fears, sir."

"I did no such thing, more than state your worries are unfounded. When we came to Leawick, we knew not how many men de Broune had waiting to slaughter us behind these walls, yet did we attack anyway. We are well prepared to fight and not likely to be taken unawares. My closest men often discuss strategy with me, love. 'Tis the best way to ascertain the best plan of attack, and had you stayed to listen to that discourse, you would know that we do not take the battle to Fulton this eve, for we needs find out if he truly left for Henry's court or merely waits out of sight for some provocation from Leawick."

Her eyes lifted from the tunic she sewed and caught William's intense gaze. "Do you suspect as much?"

"Aye, 'tis a possibility we needs consider. Stephen is taking two others out this eve to get a better look at Fulton's encampment."

"But not you?"

"Nay," he smiled tenderly. "I do not wish to leave you, Alina. My duties are not as they were two days past. I am still sworn to protect Leawick, but as your husband, I feel my duty is first to protect you."

"But you are a man of action."

"I am," William said. "I find that I do not miss the fray overmuch just now."

"Why not?"

He leaned into her and stole a soft kiss. "I believe 'tis a surprise to me that I prefer waking to my wife's tender mercies than in a tent and on a pallet on the hard, cold ground. Did I think it would not scandalize Leawick, I would keep you abed with me for a fortnight at least –"

Alina laughed. "Now I know you jest to beguile me out of my ill humor."

"Do you come above with me now, we shall see what is jest and what is truth," he said most soberly. William's voice was so low it set a most pleasant flutter in Alina's belly. "I cannot stop remembering your want this morn. Do you forget it so easily, my love?"

She blushed lightly. "Nay. It has been most pleasant to think of all that has passed between us, William."

"Slip away with me now, Alina. Let me make love to you again straightaway. I ache to hold you again and feel your soft breath –"

"Milord," she gasped softly. "Do not speak such here. What if Maggie hears?"

He grinned. "Mayhap she will know how satisfied I am with my wife, that I am so smitten I cannot think of aught but loving you."

"William, nay. Those in the hall will see, and I would die of shame. 'Tis unseemly for –"

"For a man to love his wife?"

She grew very still save for her hands which now trembled.

"Look at me, Alina."

"I cannot."

"Then come to our chamber where we can have privacy. Or I can cause a spectacle here. I find I have no shame where you are concerned. I care not if the whole world knows that I –"

"Do not!" she hissed. "I will come with you."

William's lips brushed her ear. "I love you, Alina."

She whimpered softly.

"Does it please you to hear the words?"

"Aye."

"I wish to show you how much."

Her eyes darted around the hall. Only mute Sarah remained in the vicinity, for she often wandered about aimlessly in her stupidity. Yet she could not hear the words that passed between William and Alina, nor did she probably have the wit to understand what she saw.

Alina relaxed a little. "I am not sure I should go above with you just yet. Mayhap if you wait for me."

"Why?"

"You make me weak with all this talk of wanting and love, William."

He chuckled softly, and before she could protest, William scooped her up in his arms. Her sewing fell to the rushes. "Then I carry you, fair lady. 'Tis no one here who would gainsay me, and they all love you too much to say against anything you desire."

"Do you rush away when we finish like this morn?" she asked softly.

"I do not have to, unless that is your wish."

"Nay," she murmured. "I would like to talk to you, husband, until our voices are weak."

William was deeply satisfied that his wife did so enjoy his company. He carried her briskly up the stairs to their chamber and kicked the door shut behind them. He put Alina on her feet. She pressed close to his back when he turned to lock the door. One hand strayed over the bulge beneath his braies.

"Ah love," he rasped. "Be patient."

"Nay, William. I cannot. Now we are in private and I wish you to know how much pleasure it gives me to touch you thusly. 'Tis nigh unbelievable to me that my hand can cause such a wonder." Alina wiggled around him until she stood in the small space between William and the door. "I have been thinking about something."

He groaned. "More curiosity?"

"Aye. Do you remove your clothes and mine, mayhap I will ask you if such a thing is possible."

"Naked?"

"I am not daft. My curiosity about this cannot be sated while we are clothed."

William deftly unlaced her bliaut and let it pool at her feet. Her shift would have to be repaired later. His tunic, soft boots and braies were hastily discarded as he backed Alina to the bed. "Is this what you had in mind?"

"Nay," she slipped away from the hand that tried to lower her to the bed. "You lie down first."

His need to be inside her grew so great, William could do naught but grant her request, even if 'twas not feasible. He settled, and slipped his fingers between her thighs. Heat and moisture welcomed him.

"William, when Maggie tried to explain lovemaking, she said you would mount me as your destrier."

He grinned. "Aye, but that was not quite the way of it, love."

"Mayhap if I were astride you..." Alina climbed over him and straddled his hips. "Do you enter me now, would it not be like riding?"

His eyes blazed with desire. "You thought of this today?"

"Nay," she admitted. "I wondered after our wedding night, when I mentioned what I thought Maggie meant. After you showed me the truth, I imagined that it might work were I atop you."

He positioned Alina to receive him. She sank slowly and gasped at the fullness that entered her deeply.

"Oh God," William groaned.

"Does this please you, husband?"

"Aye," came his pained rasp. "But I do not wish to make you sore."

She leaned over and licked his nipple. William's hips bucked instantly.

"I wondered did I do this to you would it pleasure you as it does when you suckle my breast," Alina said. She did not wait for him to affirm it, for his body already gave an answer. Alina drew the stiff peak into her mouth and laved it with her tongue.

"Alina," he rasped. William's hips rolled upward again and again. Yet with her bent over him, he did not have much leverage. He gripped her hips and tried to adjust her, but Alina moaned softly. It sparked another rush of arousal. He was tempted to roll her over and spill his seed with almost violent passion. He summoned all his strength to resist it. God's mercy, his wife was making love to him and William would not deny either one of them the pleasure.

William's hands spanned her tiny hips. One thumb slipped between the soft folds of her sex and found the spot that would give her most pleasure. He rubbed it lightly.

Alina gasped and sat up quickly. She moaned and began grinding her body against William's rod. He watched her flushed breasts bounce when their thrusting collided. Alina's head rolled back, and she bit down on her lower lip.

"Beautiful," he whispered. "I love you so, Alina, my sweetling."

A low growl grew in the bottom of her belly and pushed outward. William felt her channel pulse and contract against him, and she let out a soft cry when her pleasure overwhelmed her.

He followed her quickly, quite undone by her innocent curiosity. At last fate smiled upon him, for whatever transpired to unleash Alina's passion without shame was a boon William believed granted by God in recompense for all he had suffered. He now prayed that love for him grew in his wife's heart.

Chapter 19

"Ignorant wench!" Maggie snarled. She drew back the flat of her hand and struck Sarah. The loud noise drew Alina from her chamber immediately.

"Maggie, nay!" she said sharply.

"That wretched fool dropped the viands Cook prepared for you and Lord William, lamb. I am tired of her afoot, and do not understand why Aldrich kept such a stupid –"

"Enough. Well I know your feelings toward this unfortunate girl," Alina said. She stepped forward and blocked the path of Maggie's raised hand. "You do not strike others, Maggie. What has gotten into you this morn?"

"More work," she grumbled and rubbed her back. "Now I must go back below and get more viands and carry them up to you."

"Do not be ridiculous. William left the keep ere daylight, and will join me below to break our fast."

"You should not be disturbed with such things when 'tis clear to one and all that your husband prefers not to share your company with the likes of us."

Alina smiled. "Ah, Maggie, do you miss me?"

"Nay," the old woman said stiffly. "For once I am like to enjoy not having you underfoot, yet I find myself saddled with one who does not understand even a simple gesture. Have I not served you well all these years that I am now to be punished thus?"

"She is not punishment, Maggie." Alina turned toward the young woman. "'Tis not her fault she was born into silence. 'Tis likely that all the world frightens her, and now you strike her for a simple mistake." She cupped the girl's chin and lifted her face until their eyes met.

Alina gasped softly. 'Twas not tearfulness she saw, but anger. "Nay, methinks you did not hurt the wench, Maggie, but mayhap made an enemy. Best you leave her to the care of Agnes ere she dumps hot viands over your head." She smiled at Sarah.

Remarkably, the girl returned it.

"See? She is not like an animal, Maggie. Sarah has feeling and emotion the same as you or I. 'Tis not her fault she cannot express it with words. Be patient with her. Mayhap if you show her what you wish done, she will not trouble you so. Aye, she might even alleviate some of the soreness in your back if her young body can carry your burdens for you."

"I will be bones in the ground ere this one figures out even a simple task, lamb," Maggie grumbled.

But Alina ignored Maggie's dissent for the moment. She recalled what it was like in the tower prison where Aldrich confined her for three years. She ached for companionship and even a single word from another. How was Sarah different? Her prison was not a room, but the whole of the world. She could not hear, could not speak, and if she had been given to Aldrich's care, had likely known naught but pain and misery too. Her tender heart could not turn a blind eye to Sarah's plight.

"There must be a way to have some sort of meaningful discourse with this girl," Alina said. "Have you tried showing her what needs be done ere making gestures? If she cannot hear what you tell her, how is she to understand what you mean for her to do, Maggie?"

Alina knelt by the tray of dropped bread, cheese and porridge and beckoned to Sarah with one hand. She began picking up the mess slowly and waited for Sarah to join her. When the girl eagerly began cleaning the mess, Alina smiled.

"Aye, see Maggie? She is not daft at all. 'Tis just patience and a gentle hand required to train her in what is expected. Do you see to it yourself, or if you prefer, choose another who can oversee helping Sarah learn what she can."

"She has no skill in the kitchen beyond brewing tea," Maggie muttered, "but a more God forsaken brew ye've never tasted."

Alina laughed. "Why is that?"

"I do not know. This morn, the girl brought me tea, but 'twas so bitter, I spat out the first sip."

She hummed softly. "I wonder if she noticed your ailing back, Maggie. When I was but a child –" Maggie interrupted her with a soft snort, which Alina ignored, "Alma made a brew for my father after he was thrown from that destrier he had to sell. He too complained of the bitter root she used, but Alma convinced him that it would help the pains. He got over his distaste and did indeed find relief."

"Then I choose Alma to see to her training. Christ's mercy, lamb, if such a thing is possible, Alma would be able to do it."

"For now, take her back to the kitchen and keep her from the porridge," Alina chuckled. "I will speak to Alma myself. I am curious to know what she thinks might be done to help Sarah."

"You should not concern yourself with such matters now," Maggie complained. "All you needs do now is keep track of that husband of yours."

"William is well able to manage for himself, Maggie. Should he make any decisions, I trust he will speak to me in time ere something changes."

"Then you know what he is about this morn?"

Alina nodded.

"But you do not tell me?"

"William has asked me to keep his counsel, Maggie. He does not wish to worry anyone."

"Anyone but you."

"Do not speak so sharply to me. He knows I cannot bear when he keeps aught from me, so he tells me, but that does not mean that all need know his plans. Sometimes he must prepare his strategy with subterfuge for it to be effective. I will not break his confidence."

"So he has your trust, but I do not."

Alina laughed softly. "Since when do you interest yourself with the methods of defense of Leawick, Maggie? Mayhap this is your desire to know all that transpires within the walls of this estate, eh? Leave it to William. War is his business, not ours."

"'Tis merely surprising that you trust him so easily after so short a time," Maggie said crisply. "For the man is more a stranger to us than de Broune was, yet you seem to forget all that was suffered at his hand."

Alina rose and could not hide the ire in her gaze. "Leave me, Maggie. For I will not listen to aught that speaks lies of my husband. You made no objection to our marriage, but now you would plant seeds of doubt in my heart? Fie on you!"

"Alina –"

"Nay, do not give me false words of regret," Alina said. "See to the maid, and do I hear that you have harmed her again in any way, I will take the matter to William and see that he metes out the punishment it deserves."

Maggie gasped. "Do you forget who I am? I raised ye!"

"I do not forget your place, Maggie. Methinks you have forgotten mine. Yea, I have loved you as a mother, but you are not my mother. Since my father died, I became the lady of Leawick, and I do not like to speak thus to you or anyone, but I will not see you disrespect William, nor raise a hand to someone without cause. Sarah cannot help what she is, for she was born this way. It would not kill you to show basic kindness."

"She was with de Broune!"

"Aye, and we know not why or how that came to be, so let us not assume she had a choice. I would not like any to believe that he gave me one ere he forced my marriage and locked me away in the tower. Mayhap you have been without the guidance of a priest too long if you have forgotten good Christian behavior."

Maggie stooped and grabbed the righted tray from the floor. She did not speak again, nor did she gesture to Sarah to follow her, yet the girl did leave. Alina wondered what horror brought her to Aldrich's service. "Poor child," she murmured.

Without delay, she descended to the great hall. William and his men had not returned from the parapet yet where they watched Fulton's encampment. Alina was eager to hear what Stephen discovered in his expedition yestereve. A warm glow comforted Alina at the memory of William's confidence shared. They talked into the small hours of morning, and she believed he shared all that he feared and suspected of Fulton. 'Twas difficult to let him leave their chamber that morn, but until the matter with the siege was settled and more was learned of both Fulton and de Broune's motives, Leawick would not know the peace that Alina and her new husband truly desired.

She would do her part. Aye. 'Twas time Alina accepted her role as lady of the estate now. Her childhood was long gone, and though it amazed her at how quickly she became a happy wife, she did not regret it. How could she when William seemed to delight in her simple curiosity? She won his love so quickly. Yet Alina had yet to tell him the same. Mayhap she ought correct that without delay.

Nay, it would wait. Sarah's fate weighed on her heart. Alina did not like the notion that anyone still suffered because of Aldrich, not when her unhappiness had so quickly been erased. She hurried from the hall to find Alma.

The woman was in storage, taking count of her herbs.

"Lady Alina! You honor me with a visit," Alma said warmly.

"Are you worried for Baldric, Alma? William says his wound was healed well before Fulton's arrival. I know 'tis disheartening that you cannot leave the safety of these walls to see to the demesne village again."

"Aye, that be true, but nay, lady. Baldric fared so well on my last visit, I was not worried for his health as much as when first I tended his wound."

"'Tis good news," Alina said. "Baldric has become special to my husband, I believe. It would not make him happy to think that his life was in danger from Fulton's encampment preventing our normal activities."

"Methinks that husband of yours is fond of aught that you are, milady," Alma grinned.

Alina smiled. "'Tis another matter I wish to speak with you of this morn, Alma. You are aware of Sarah, are you not?"

"Aye, poor child. Well, she is not a child in truth, milady. She seems such because of her affliction, I suppose. Maggie means well, but she is old and tired, and I fear she has no patience for someone who needs as much attention as Sarah."

"Do you recall when she came to Leawick with Aldrich, Alma?"

"Aye, 'twas right after you were secured in the tower. Aldrich brought many others to the keep that sennight after your father was slain. Sarah was among them."

"Did no one ever speak to how Aldrich came to possess the girl? I have noticed how easy it is for others to mistreat Sarah for she cannot easily understand without hearing or speech to ask aught of her betters."

"Most of de Broune's people kept distance from us, Lady Alina. 'Tis true that he did not come to Leawick with a great force of his own people, so some were needed more than others. Smith, Cook, they were both treated better because de Broune had great need for their services."

"I cannot believe he would not recognize your skill as a healer, Alma. My father said you were the best in all his lands, which was why he kept you here rather than let you abide in Penwick as was your father's wish."

"Nay," Alma frowned. "I did not think of why he did not summon me to deal with fevers or ailments of his men. They were not of great skill on the field, lady. I recall twice that Fulton or Bellhurst attacked to try to liberate Leawick for their own gain and men suffered dire wounds, yet I was never summoned to stitch or apply balms to any."

"Do you think mayhap that among the people Aldrich brought that he had another skilled with herbs?"

She shrugged. "'Tis possible, for I do not recall his men dying. Then again, with so many dead piling up in the inner moat, how was I to know the difference between one enemy and another?"

"Alma, I think I may know why Aldrich kept Sarah."

Her curiosity peaked. "She has use other than delivering trays?"

Alina nodded. "I think she may have skill with herbs. But even if she does not, might you know some means of remedy for her ailment?"

"I am skilled milady, but I work no magic. The wench is deaf and mute. I know not how either came to be, if she was born to it or if it was inflicted."

"Can such be done with intention?"

"Aye," Alma nodded. "I have heard of it done before, with the insertion of an object into the ear to end hearing. Of course you well know that a tongue can be removed with a sharp blade, but in truth, I have never heard Sarah utter so much as a snore in sleep."

"Then she slept with my servants during Aldrich's reign at Leawick?"

"Aye. Everyone slept in the great hall. He was not like our Lord William, milady. Aldrich had no close men. I expect they were all hired mercenaries here for the pelf. Jesu knows, de Broune surely had plenty of it. 'Twas hauled in by carts shortly after he dispatched your dear father."

So William was right about Aldrich's motive in pillaging less fortified estates than Leawick. Why had he come here? Was there another purpose behind his execrable acts? She would mention it to William later. Alina wondered if Aldrich's wealth had been exhausted though his time at Leawick. Had a store of it been discovered anywhere? William had not mentioned it. Mayhap no one thought to look for it.

"Alma, do you recall where Aldrich stored all of his ill-gotten wealth?"

"Nay. If it be anywhere, 'twould be in the master's keep, for only you and de Broune resided within all the years he was here. Only two guards did accompany Sarah once daily to see to your needs. But then you know that much."

"I needs ask your help, Alma. This morn, Sarah had a mishap, and Maggie was wroth with her. I see now that mayhap 'tis time to alleviate some of my dearest servant's duties for her health."

"Aye, Maggie is nigh aged three score and five now."

"I suspect that Sarah tried to help her with her aches and pains. Do you recall when my father was thrown by his destrier – that new beast he eventually had to dispose of because it could not be trained – and you prepared the bitter tea to ease his pains?"

She chuckled. "I remember it well, for your father hated the taste of is so much he told me he was tempted to never ride again and risk another injury for fear he would have to take it again. 'Twould've been better with honey, I realize, but I was not as learned then as I am now."

"Sarah made tea for Maggie. She mentioned it in her grievance against Sarah this morn, that the tea was so bitter, she could do naught but spit it out."

Alma's eyes widened. "'Tis an interesting thought, milady. Mayhap that is why Aldrich never had need of my services whilst he was here. Sarah is a healer you think?"

"Unskilled compared to you, I am certain, but she could have gained knowledge. I do not think she is so daft as we presumed. She did manage to keep me alive with the barest of viands after all. Would you consider taking her into your care so that I might learn if she does possess some knowledge that might be useful?"

"You surprise me, Lady Alina," Alma said frankly. "I cannot see why you have kept this girl at Leawick all these months since de Broune was removed. Were I you, she would have simply been banished along with the rest of his lot."

"You speak of those he brought to replace ours who managed to escape?"

"Aye, though once here, they were as much prisoners as the rest of us." Alma frowned. "And that is why you have not sent them away, is it not? Truly you have your father's kind heart beating in your chest, milady."

"We know not how she came into Aldrich's possession. I cannot bear banishing one so defenseless to suffer more abuses should she be enslaved by another. Will you grant me this boon, Alma?"

That the lady asked rather than ordered made all the difference in the world.

Chapter 20

William was impressed with Leawick's defenses ere they first launched attack two months past. The parapet on the thick stone wall provided more than access for archers to attack approaching threats. It also granted access to the towers along the walls that were placed at strategic intervals around the wall. William had spent much time improving the defense of the main gate with the addition of several portcullises that prevented easy breech of the bailey and keep within. One of the towers near the main gate had a chamber accessible only by the parapet. 'Twas in this room that William met with Stephen, Walter, Rolf and Hugh that morn to discuss the fruits of yestereve's infiltration into Fulton's encampment.

Tension prickled his temper, and all pleasant emotion from his night with Alina evaporated as the fog that burned off the ground under the morning sun. "What did you learn?" he asked without delay.

"Much, William," Stephen said. "Fulton's strategy has indeed performed a deception of the size of the encampment for much of it is well out of sight, but he has hedged his bet. Godwinson sent another in his stead to King Henry's court. 'Twas never his intention to let this matter with Lady Alina drop so easily."

"How were you able to so easily ascertain this?" William asked.

Hugh spoke. "Well Fulton knows of de Broune's demise, William. And we were not successful in slaying all of his mercenaries. They traveled straight to Fulton and hired to him. There is greater value to Leawick than I think we know, for they are most determined to take it back."

"Ah," William nodded. "And I suppose they took the three of you as men that might be persuaded to join their cause, eh?"

"Aye," Walter said. "So mayhap they exaggerated some, yet the intent to reclaim Leawick cannot be denied. One of de Broune's former hires told me that even Fulton was unaware that Alina is not the true prize until they informed him of the truth."

William growled in frustration. "I do not deny that this place has great worth, but I do not understand the lust for it, or why anyone would reduce Alina thus, to place land and mortar and stone above her importance."

His men did not speak, for all understood why William valued the lady so greatly.

He continued. "If King Henry is aware that this place is of such great import, why has he not provided better for its defense? Why would he allow Alfred Dyer, a man all describe as a legate, lordship of such an important keep?"

"Mayhap the king is unaware of some detail, William," Rolf suggested. "Truly the king's holdings are vast, and he cannot know the motivation of all these men who have come to hold lands through inheritance alone. 'Tis been nigh four score and ten years since Anjou usurped William's linage in England. That is three generations at least, whereby the loyalties to Geoffrey's lineage could be corrupted through offspring of otherwise loyal men. And King Henry is not Geoffrey, nor Henry II, Richard or even his father John. Mayhap he has not inspired the fealty of his forefathers."

"We are missing something of vital import. I trust that Alina knew her father well. He was loyal to the Plantagenets and a man of honor. Legate or no, the king would not hesitate to remove a man capable of betrayal, even from a minor holding."

Stephen spoke again. "I agree with you, William. Leawick is impressive, but small in comparison to other estates sworn directly to King Henry. Even Theoric told Rolf that Leawick was not sworn to another but directly to Henry not because of its import, but because of the relationship between Dyer and the king long ago. We have failed to learn the truth."

"And what of your questions to Alina's servants, Rolf? Did they hear of any other reason that de Broune set his sights on Leawick?"

"Nay," Rolf said. "'Tis like de Broune was nigh a ghost in this place, leastwise when there was no one to kill. He left only once, to rush to Henry's court and inform him that Alfred chose him to wed the lady, and then returned here, only to fend off challenges for the girl from Fulton and Bellhurst."

"The other quarter from which we have yet to hear," William fumed. He was not sure which bothered him more, that more threats may come or that they wished to take his wife from him. Nay, he understood it. He would gladly give them Leawick if they would leave Alina to his care. But that was not his wife's wish, so he would defend the lady's holdings, even though they were legally his too.

"We are not sure that Fulton has continued his challenges solely for Lady Alina," Stephen said. "We do not know for certain that this was his goal at all. Mayhap de Broune merely wormed his way into Leawick ere the idea occurred to another to attack from within."

"More likely that Lord Alfred knew his neighbors well enough to distrust them and keep them out of Leawick," William said. "He knew that Alina was not yet ready to wed at ten and four years. What I have learned makes me agree. 'Twould have been perversity to give her away at that age." 'Twas nigh perversity now, she was so innocent. Well, not so innocent anymore, but still in so many ways that it pushed William close to madness when he thought of another abusing her sweet nature and insatiable curiosity.

"What is it about this keep and its holdings that we do not know?" Hugh asked. "We have been through every building, every nook, every store room, have surveyed all the farms, the towns, the demesne. 'Tis impressive, but not so great that it should inspire bloodlust, William. It must be your lady."

He was inclined to agree. "Why would mercenaries hire on to an enemy they once fought for a girl who was locked away in a tower all these years? Did she have such value, why abuse her? Why deprive her to the brink of starvation? Aldrich de Broune did not behave in a manner that showed caring for whether she lived or died."

"Yet he did keep her alive, William, mayhap just too weak to escape, but she was not slaughtered outright after the vows were spoke," Stephen said.

"Rolf, I am inclined to send you through the postern gate this eve with word to Henry," William said. "If he cannot send men to end this problem with Fulton, mayhap 'twould be safer if he kept Alina at court until we are able to resolve the matter ourselves."

"You would do that?" Rolf asked soberly, for all knew that in their short residence at Leawick that William was miserable when the lady was kept away from him overlong. These past days since they wed, his sentiment had only intensified.

"I cannot risk her safety, even though the thought of sending her away from me grieves me greatly. I am sworn to protect her, even if the means is not to my preference. I will not see her lose this place or fall victim to that swine Edward Godwinson and endure more misery."

"If she will not agree to go, then what?" Rolf asked.

"There is no choice in the matter, Rolf. Why do you insist on provoking William with your constant barbs? 'Tis enough we know the tender he holds for the lady. You need not beat him about the head with your odd humor and try to oppress him to speak the words to you. 'Tis enough that his lady knows and returns the sentiment," Stephen upbraided.

William smiled at his friend's adamant defense but was in nowise wroth with Rolf this time. "Aye, Stephen, his humor is odd, but I do not hide that I love Alina either. 'Tis no secret. But he is right. Alina would not leave here willingly. I have no wish to send her away against her will. I needs convince her that her safety matters more than our preference just now, if this is indeed the course we must pursue. I would first like to learn if King Henry will aid our cause."

Rolf grinned. "Do I approach Theoric first, he will abandon his advisorship to King Henry and mount a defense on your behalf, William. He has less patience for these ruses than we do. I daresay he might box our ears for knowing we approach all of this without confidence."

"Then go to him first," William said with a twinkle in his eyes. "We needs give him a purpose afore his arm grows so rusty from disuse that it falls off, and favor me by telling him I said thus."

"There is the problem that Fulton's representative will arrive at Henry's court first," Walter said. "Does he gain favor from the king, Theoric may not be granted leave to assist us."

Rolf snorted. "Not likely, man. Theoric sung well the virtues of our liege here. The king wants strong men swearing fealty, and he trusts Theoric like no other. We have no fear from that quarter, I swear an oath. 'Tis likely an unnecessary exercise borne of frustration."

William scowled.

"Do you deny that 'tis difficult for you to sit behind these walls and do nothing, William?" Rolf asked. "I know you better, for this is not in your nature to be idle a sennight, forget two months."

"Nay, I do not deny it," William said. "But 'tis reasonable in this instance that we have discourse ere I act solely on my nature."

"And your wife would be wroth did you ride out to do battle," Rolf grinned.

William cleared his throat. "Do you still think that Fulton's numbers are less than our own, Stephen?"

"Aye, but not by much. The encampment in sight of Leawick is but an enticement. They admitted the strategy to lull us into complacency. Fulton has no plan to leave ere he meets with success."

"Then mayhap he needs know that Alina is no longer promised in marriage but properly wed," William said.

"That would not be wise," Hugh protested. "A man with hope is like to proceed reasonably. Do you strip him of that hope, he may attack in rage, William, and make no mistake. Fulton intends to take Lady Alina by any means, even if he must kill her intended ere he can arrive for the wedding. They are well stocked for months of siege, and plan to question anyone who approaches Leawick. 'Tis already his intent to prevent this wedding."

"So telling him that Alina is mine..."

"Puts you in his sights for murder," Hugh said. "While he is fat and lazy and poses no personal threat, do not doubt that he would send forth a formidable champion to challenge you in his stead."

William snorted. "Then his champion may lay on. I fear not the blade of another. Have you forgotten that I am most capable of my own defense?"

"And if his champion is one of de Broune's ilk who would fight without honor, then what?" Stephen asked. "Hugh is right, William. The deed is done. 'Tis well enough that it comforts your lady and cements all of this when the king learns what is wrought at Leawick. Do you insist on sending Rolf to court now, that will suffice in accomplishing the matter."

"Very well," William grumbled in frustration. "But I like it not that we are forced to sit waiting for Fulton to do something."

"You have much to do," Rolf grinned. "Mayhap you should break your fast with the fair lady who inspires all of this defense, eh? 'Twould be a shame if she grows impatient with your absence and charges Fulton's men herself to put an end to this nonsense."

"Aye, she might try," William chuckled. "She surprises me with her wit and courage. Do not doubt that she will give me her opinion of this plan as soon as she hears it."

"Then you are telling her everything?" Walter asked.

"Aye, for her temper is hot when she senses there are secrets. Fear not that she influences my wont in these matters. More often than not, she offers helpful counsel. 'Twas she who set me aright about her Leawick's flags ever flying, Walter. I am certain now that this is part of Fulton's ruse. We know that de Broune was not about attacking his enemies. Had we not heard such from the demesne lands, the farms, the manors and both Leaton and Penwick, all we had do was see the decay of the estate to know that de Broune was not properly tending aught."

"When exactly did you have that discourse again, William?" Rolf wondered with a grin.

"'Twas after we had need to make peace again, but the when and where do not matter so much as the fact that my wife did see much of what went on here even though she was not allowed to talk to her people, or even de Broune's for that matter. She could see the gatehouse and the postern gate from her window, and had de Broune marched his knights out to do battle, do you not think that someone might've sneaked into the keep to check on Alina with so many men away?"

Walter snorted a soft laugh. "Mayhap you should bring the lady with you when we speak again, William. It might save time were she here right away to give us her thoughts on how we proceed."

He did not see the humor twinkling between his men ere he responded. "She would probably not object, but 'tis necessary that I cushion the blow of strategy that is not to her liking..." William stopped and frowned when all four of his men laughed aloud. "Aye, you are all spending too much time with Rolf, for truly his lack of wit has infected you all."

"Nay, William, do not be wroth with us for ribbing you a bit," Rolf apologized when their laughter died down. "Just that most did not dare to do so ere you finally found a bit of peace and happiness. 'Tis good to see it, my friend."

William chuckled. "Then I leave you good fellows to plot your next attack of mirth while I go find the source of my newfound happiness. Meantime, we should consider further the benefits of sending Rolf to court anon. At the very least, King Henry might have use for another jester."

No man said it, but they all understood that Rolf would do naught until William had discourse with his wife on the matter. But Rolf had spoken true, for none knew of any time when their liege had smiled so often or considered for a moment that an aggressive plan of action was not the best course.

William found Alina looking for him in the bailey.

"Am I late to break our fast?" William pulled her against his side and kissed her quickly.

"Nay, I was looking for you after speaking to Alma this morn."

"Sweetling, I know you worry for Baldric's safety, but he is recovering well. All it took was soliciting little Alfred's aid in making sure his father did not overtax his foot for a sennight or so."

Alina found herself momentarily distracted by William's confession. "Was this your idea, husband, to ensnare the child's help in keeping Baldric abed for a few more days?"

He grinned. "Though you once thought me grandfatherly, I am not so old as to have forgotten a time when I was Alfred's age, my love. Had someone asked me to have the care of my father, a more stern taskmaster could not have been found, I worshipped him so."

"I should not have used that particular manner of assault, William," Alina said. "You do not seem grandfatherly to me at all, even though you have never revealed to me your true age."

"Mayhap it is enough that you no longer find me too old for you – ouch!" William chuckled when Alina pinched his side soundly. "A score and nine, sweetling. Aged older than most when they find a wife to love as I love you."

She pretended deep thought. "Much younger than Fulton, but older than Bellhurst's son to be sure." Alina tapped one finger to her lips ere grinning and looking up at him with mischief in her eyes. "Mayhap you will do after all."

William threw his head back and laughed. "'Tis too late for that consideration now, wife, or do you so soon need a reminder that you are already mine?"

"I do not mind refreshment," she said, "but nay, I will never forget that I truly belong to you, William."

"Now that the matter of Baldric's health is settled, may we break our fast?"

"That is not why I sought to find you, William. 'Tis something else, a tale that Alma spoke of this morn that I am not sure has been shared with you. I expect it may answer many questions we all have had about why Fulton is so set on Leawick."

William sobered. "Do we require privacy?"

"'Tis probably best," Alina said. She too was aware of all eyes that watched them closely whenever they spoke for any to see. "'Tis serious, William. I will see that a tray to break our fast is sent to our chamber anon. Meet me there."

Chapter 21

William could barely contain his excitement when Alina related her discourse with Alma over their morning meal. "Did she say how many carts arrived at Leawick?"

"Nay, but 'twas many, William. Do you think this could be why Fulton is so intent on taking Leawick?"

He nodded. "Mayhap you were the first lure, but for a man with an estate such as Fulton possesses, Leawick itself is much grander. His walls are wood and in disrepair. His lands do not generate the wealth Leawick's do from the farms and towns. Then again, he has not the ambition that Alfred had for working the land and seeing it reach its full potential. When last I spent time with Timothy, he gave many details of how your father instructed them to plant crops. 'Twas quite brilliant, but not a logic that most men would grasp did they not care to be troubled with such."

Alina smiled. "'Tis nice of you to consider that I am not the prize this time, William."

"You are, but 'tis a boon to me that Fulton is too daft to grasp why your value is greater than all of King Henry's holdings combined. Do you think it a good plan, I will dispatch Rolf to court this eve to seek the king's more immediate aid."

"Will not Godwinson arrive first?"

"Nay," William said, and spoke of all that Stephen, Hugh and Walter had learned yestereve. "He only sent his representative to court. Even if the man asks for expediency with the king, 'tis less likely to happen since 'tis not Fulton making the request in person."

Alina fell silent.

"What is it, sweetling?"

"Would not your request have more influence did it come from you instead of Rolf?"

"Mayhap if Theoric was not there, Alina, but he is, and knows Rolf as well as me, though Rolf was never as sober about his training as was I. The fact that your Godwinson sought to trick me by hiding in a hidden encampment gives me cause for worry though, and I think it would be wise to have Henry put an end to this nonsense once and for all as soon as possible."

"Then Rolf should go, and should also inform the king that we have learned why Fulton is so set on taking Leawick this time. Mayhap if we can offer Aldrich's treasures to him, it will further entice him to take our side in this conflict." She paused. "And Godwinson is not mine. Do not say such in my presence again."

He pushed the tray of viands aside and pulled Alina to sit across his thighs. "I did not intend it the way it sounded. Do you doubt that I know you are mine?"

"Nay, but it seems you doubt I believe that I am yours." Alina caressed his cheek gently. Her hand smoothed back through the coal black hair that fell to his shoulders. "And are you not mine too, William?"

His arms enfolded her closer. "Aye, we belong to one another, as did we vow, Alina. I am new to being a husband, and must beg your patience. The notion that another wants you for any cause makes me feel a bit of madness nipping at my heels."

"Then it matters not that I want no other?"

"Of course it does, but if your wants made a difference, Fulton would not be camped out about Leawick, nor would I need send Rolf to ask aid of the king this eve."

"I am sorry."

"Do not be sorry, Alina. Even did Fulton attack instead of merely threaten, I would not regret coming here or finding happiness with you."

She nuzzled closer to him. "Are you happy, William?"

"With my whole being," he said. After a short pause, William frowned. "But Alina, you have not yet explained why you thought to ask Alma of all people such a question this morn. I am curious why no one has mentioned this wealth that de Broune purportedly hid at Leawick ere now."

"Oh, 'twas no piece of cleverness on my part," Alina said. "For I was merely curious myself. I wondered how Sarah came to be under Aldrich's fist this morn after I witnessed Maggie strike her for a mishap. I cannot help feeling that she too could be his victim, William, and I do not like thinking that anyone suffer under our care as they did his."

"And this led you to Alma?"

"Nay," she chuckled. "It was Maggie, in truth, something she mentioned in passing when she pled her case that Sarah is completely useless. She complained that the girl cannot even brew a proper tea. But it made me wonder if Sarah might possess some healing arts, for that very tea reminded me of one Alma served my father when he suffered pains from a minor injury. So I sought her out to ask if she might take Sarah in her care to ascertain if she does have some knowledge that might be useful. Alma told me afore that Aldrich had no use for her as his healer. Yet someone had to serve in that role in nigh three years, for no one can recall that any of Aldrich's men died in that time, though some were gravely injured in battles brought to Leawick. Naturally, after I learned that Sarah prepared a tea to numb Maggie's pains, I considered that she may have been that healer, but is unable to tell us since she does not hear questions or speak answers."

"And this is not clever?" William chuckled. "I disagree, my sweet."

"Do you think 'tis possible that Aldrich hid some store of wealth within the walls of Leawick, William?"

"Anything 'tis possible, love. We know that he plundered many estates ere he came to Leawick. I cannot conceive that he spent all that wealth without hoarding some of it to store."

"Did you search all of the bailey, the buildings, the storehouses?"

"Aye, but we were not looking specifically for places where de Broune might've hidden wealth, Alina. And to hear the tale from your people, de Broune more or less kept himself in the main keep away from the servants and mostly even from his men."

"I was in the keep, in the tower at least."

"Aye, but 'twas in confinement. We do not expect you to know what Aldrich did alone in such a vast space."

"But your men have inhabited that keep since I gave you leave to house them there. Do you trust that they would tell you if aught was discovered?"

"I trust them."

"All of them?"

"'Tis true that there are some closer to me than others, Alina, but I do know them all, and did I not trust them, they would not be with me all these years. We are men of honor, not deceit. What is more likely is that de Broune found some place within the keep that is unknown to us."

"Nay," she whispered. "There is no secret place in my father's dwelling, William. I grew up in that place, as did he, and I know every corner of the keep. If the wealth was not found there, it must be hidden elsewhere. Mayhap it is outside Leawick. Aldrich could have buried it anywhere on my father's lands."

"I doubt that. The mercenaries that approached Fulton for aid in reclaiming Leawick would have no need to do so had de Broune buried his treasure. They would simply go to retrieve it."

Alina's eyes widened and she looked up at William. "Nay, they could not if he kept the location to himself. Mayhap we are looking for the wrong thing, William. What if 'tis only the location of his stores that Aldrich hid within the keep? It would be small enough to be overlooked or even dismissed was it seen without knowledge that there was aught missing."

William grinned. "I am blessed with the cleverest wife God ever breathed life into, Alina. Will you help me search the keep anon?"

She hesitated. William well knew that Alina continued to avoid that imposing building for the memories it evoked. Mayhap it was time she made new ones there, or at least resurrected the happy ones to cancel those that disturbed her so.

"I would not leave your side for a second, love," he murmured. "And you said no one else knows the keep better than you do. Mayhap 'tis time to reclaim that which de Broune stole from you."

"I already have," she said with no small measure of bitterness. "Leawick is no longer in his hands."

"Yet he still holds the keep, Alina, even in his death does he retain that place. 'Tis not right. Will you not let me help you heal this last part in which he is allowed to bedevil you?" William buried his lips in her hair. "I love you, Alina. It tears at my heart to see aught cause you pain."

She pressed closer and shook her head.

"Remember what you said ere we made love yesterday? That you desired to talk to me until our voices were weak?"

"Aye."

"Then do so now. Do not bury your pain away from me, Alina."

Breath shuddered from her lungs, and the trembling in her body grew. "'Tis not so much that he abused me daily, William. You know that he only beat me one time."

"Aye, but that did not mean he cared tenderly either." William felt his anger toward de Broune stir yet again.

"I was alone," she said simply. "Locked away, without word of anyone I loved. I did not know how my people fared, if he slaughtered them and threw them in the moat below my window as he did my father and the priest. The wall between the inner keep and the bailey kept all from my sight save for rooftops mostly. My pain came from wondering when he might come to me, what he was doing to those I loved, when he might simply feel it no longer necessary to keep me alive. I thought many times of jumping from that window."

"Thank God you did not," he murmured. One hand soothed, rubbed slowly up and down her arm.

"When you and your men came to Leawick, I was certain that all within would be destroyed. My desire to jump to my death grew strongest that day," she admitted. "For I would not be taken by another, and I feared that did you simply burn the keep that I would die in the fire as I had no other means of escape but that window."

"Ah, love, I am sorry."

"Do not, William. You did not know what Aldrich had done to me, and when you learned the truth, you were nothing but kind and gentle with me." She paused and fought the tears that tried to fall. "Mayhap 'twould have been better did you lay Leawick to waste that day."

His arms nigh crushed her. "Never say such to me again, Alina. This place brought me to you, to love and a happiness that I have never known, and I will not regret it."

"It has brought you trouble. Fenton tries to use cunning to draw you into battle unawares. We are not assured of King Henry's assistance. You may well die because I ensnared you to stay on at Leawick instead of returning to Normandy as was your want."

"Wants change. Now I no longer need aught but you. And you mentioned something about wanting of your own, Alina. Did you speak truly when you told me that you wish to give me many children?"

"Aye, more than anything."

"Do you intend to see our sons and daughters raised at Leawick?"

Alina nodded.

"All of Leawick, as you were raised?"

"Aye, William, you have made your case well. I am not eager to enter my father's most valued household, but I will do so if it helps us rid Fulton from our lives for good this time. Mayhap we can destroy it when 'tis known if Aldrich stored some foul secret within and build anew."

"Would that please you?"

"I know not for certain," she whispered. "But for now, the sight of it gives me great pain."

"We could change that," William said. "'Tis a fine keep, Alina. I would hate to see it destroyed when I know you have far more happy memories there with your father than you do painful ones caused by de Broune's treachery. Can we not at least try to set this right ere we start smashing stones?"

"When they could be put to better use? Nay, I am not sure I desire that, William. What need have we of the old keep and the newer one? 'Twas a luxury that like has made this castle even more desirable to the likes of Edward Godwinson."

"But you will consider my request?"

"Aye," she agreed reluctantly. "There is naught to do but wait now anyway, since Fulton goes nowhere and we are not free to do aught here until he is gone."

"Come with me to the keep now, Alina," William said.

"I –"

"Nay, humor me. There is something I want you to see." William did not wait for her to put off his request. He set her upon her feet and rose, gripping her hand. "I promise, love, I will let no harm come to you, but I am determined in equal measure to ease this pain that your father's keep still causes you. Do you trust me?"

She nodded.

"Then come now, for there is no better time to begin what needs be done."

Alina allowed him to lead, though the closer they came to her former prison, 'twas more that he dragged her unwilling behind him. 'Twas not his fault. She recognized that his intentions were naught but noble. It touched Alina's heart that he cared at all for her silly imaginings of de Broune haunting this place and casting his curse on all the keep overlooked so long as the keep remained intact. It was this thought she held to herself, not wanting William to find her superstitious and childish for holding it.

But she could not shake the feeling that the windows facing the bailey were naught but Aldrich's black eyes, staring down on her, and the entrance to the keep, his mouth waiting to devour any that entered the hall.

Alina struggled a bit as they crossed the moat. "Nay, William. Mayhap this is not a good time –"

"Do you fight me, I will carry you, Alina. You gave me your trust in word. Now 'tis time to give it in practice."

Tears dripped in silence when William dragged her up the stairs to the tower she had not too soon escaped. She dashed at them quickly ere he turned and saw them. Alina did not want him to think she used them deliberately to escape his need to show her this room again. Nay, it was most foolish to bring her back, for she knew the room too intimately with its cold gray stones and the thick dust that settled as time passed. Her dirty pallet on the floor offered no comfort and little warmth. She was left alone in that dungeon above ground with naught but the stench of a chamber pot and death and rot below in the moat.

Did he think to erase all of that from her mind? 'Twas not possible. Aldrich ruined this building for Alina. She had no wish to live here or return at some later date to recall happier times with her father. His ghost was within too, warning her to stay away, to run if need be, but to get away from the keep, to destroy it ere it consumed her soul as well.

William stopped walking. Alina cowered at his back, for they stood before her old chamber here.

"Look at it Alina."

"Nay. I cannot," she whispered.

He pulled her around him and stood her before the open doorway.

Alina gasped. The door had been removed completely, nor did the pallet or chamber pot remain. The floor was scrubbed, and a rug she did not recognize covered the floor. Along the wall on one side of the room was a long bench, with three more in front of it. Near the window rested a small altar.

"You have made this place holy?"

"Not I, but the priest. Each morn he comes and holds mass for my men in this room, praying that God cleanse this keep, this castle and all who dwell within, from the pain that Aldrich de Broune afflicted. He does not pray that any forget what was done here, Alina, especially in this room. We needs always remember so that we do not fall into the same sin of cruelty that corrupted de Broune." He paused and rested large hands on her tight shoulders. "Believe you that God can make right what was fouled here?"

Chapter 22

He did not force her to begin their search of the keep that day. William took her out of her father's most treasured place after showing her what need be seen and spoke not of it again. Instead, he busied himself with Rolf and preparations for his stealthy departure for King Henry's court that eve.

She retired to their chambers alone that night and fell into a fitful sleep ere William joined her. He did not wake her, nor did they make love in the morn. She fretted that he was wroth with her for not answering that question yestermorn.

Alina was raised to trust in God to make all things right. 'Twas hard to hold to her faith with all those years where it seemed God ignored her pleas for deliverance, yet as she watched her husband dress silently that morn, she realized that her prayers had been heard and answered.

She glided across the room ere Eldred finished tending to her husband. "Leave us, Eldred. I will finish."

William responded with a curt nod to the squire who technically was his but was mostly given over to Rolf's care. He did not ask Alina why she required privacy. Mayhap he was not curious.

With deft fingers, she finished dressing her husband. "Ere we break our fast, will you accompany me this morn?"

"Aye. Where do we go?"

"You will see," she said softly. 'Twas her turn to lead William back to the keep. He did not question why, nor did he resist the gentle tug of her hand. He followed her up the circular stone stairs to the tower where the newly consecrated chapel filled with a few of his men.

Alina did not speak, just guided him to one of the benches and sat.

His sigh spoke volumes, and he did not relinquish her hand when he sat beside her. Nay, he squeezed it gently and kept it pressed to his thigh even when the priest began mass. The liturgy soothed Alina, and her tension abated ere the prayers were concluded.

The new priest of Leawick smiled at her gently ere she and William left. "I am honored by your presence especially here this morn, Lady Alina."

"I was not aware that you hold service here until yestermorn," she said. "'Twas a fitting way to ease some of the horrors from this place, Father. I thank you for thinking of it."

He smiled faintly and shook his head. "Would that I had thought of it, Lady Alina, but 'twas Lord William's direction that led to the consecration of this room. 'Twas accomplished the very day that the last burial took place from those defiled in the moat. He wanted no reminders of that evil remaining in this place, yet he did not want any to forget what was done here. We pray each morn that God will protect us from Satan's temptation to such perverse corruption."

The priest excused himself to see to the needs of the many in the chapel building of the bailey. Alina turned to William.

"I am not so vain to believe you did this for me, William, but I am surprised that you find comfort in the church."

"Because I am a man of action who uses war to end conflicts?"

"Aye, 'tis what I thought. Had I been attentive at first, I would have remembered that the first action you took upon securing Leawick was to attend to the souls of those men including my father that Aldrich defiled. I do not recall thanking you for that kindness."

"I did care for their souls, love, but I also did this for you. Maggie told me you prayed for deliverance. 'Tis not so hard to believe that mayhap you thought God ignored your pleas. Yet he sent us here, and you are no longer vexed by de Broune's evil."

Alina stepped into the circle of his arms. "Yestermorn, I thought mayhap you brought me back here to make love in this room, that it would somehow erase what I suffered inside these walls. 'Twas a foolish thought."

"I would have found that perverse, Alina. You should not be made to feel passion in a place that gave you the greatest fear you have ever known."

"In truth, the idea sickened me a bit," she whispered. "What you have wrought in this place is the only way my dungeon could find some small measure of redemption."

"Let us return below and break our fast with my men, Alina," William said gently.

"Here?"

"Aye, 'tis time to lay the past to rest. That, and I grow weary of Cook's complaints that 'tis ten times more work to use the old kitchen than it is the one your father installed here."

"We have spent our last night in the other keep, have we not?" she asked softly.

"Nay, we may move slowly, but we must start to embrace the future, Alina. We cannot do that do you continue to avoid this place. The wound will not heal if it festers in your bitterness, nor will you remember the love that once filled this dwelling if you cannot bring yourself to step foot inside."

"We should begin to search for Aldrich's secret after we eat," she said. "I believe he used my father's chambers. Do your men dwell in that place now?"

"Nay. None felt it was proper to take up residence in the lord's chamber, and I agreed with them, though I did charge Agnes to see it restored to what your father preferred."

"Then I will not have to look upon how Aldrich defiled it?"

William shook his head. "I thought one day you might feel closer to him again if you could be in his most cherished chamber. Was I wrong?"

"Nay, probably not, though I am not yet sure I am ready, William. You would probably prefer making that chamber ours, aye?"

"Someday, if you warm to it again. In the meantime, I am content where we are. We have made rather fond memories of that place too now. At least, they are fond for me."

"Cherished," she agreed. "I do not know that I will be able to leave the place where I found love."

William's breath caught in his throat. He tilted her sweet face upward. "Is that what you have found, Alina?"

"Do you not love me?"

"I do."

"Then aye, I have found love."

He bit back the words that wanted to fall, and Alina could not miss the dark expression cast over his face.

"Have you found love there too, William?"

"How am I to know, do you not tell me?"

She caressed his cheek gently. "I did not know your heart was so tender that you wished to hear the words, William. Aye, I love you. I love you so much that I ache when you are not near me all the time."

His voice dipped low. "And you are certain 'tis not just the lust you have newly discovered?"

Alina blushed. "Did I not know I could love you, I would never have told an outrageous lie to my king, William. Mayhap I was starved for kindness in the beginning, but 'tis so much more now. Do you think it would grieve me so, the thought of harm coming to you did I not love you completely? And why must you question my word? I did not question yours."

He kissed her softly. "You are sweet and innocent, Alina. I am jaded by the life I have lived these many years. 'Tis not that I lack trust. I just cannot believe that fate is finally being kind to me when it never has before."

She smiled then. "Well, do you heal my faith, 'tis only fair that I soften your heart to the possibility of happiness that you rightly deserve. Let us join your men and break our fast. We have much work to do this day, and I expect a full discourse on Sir Rolf's departure since you did not wake me yestereve."

William grinned. "Do I also make other amends for not waking you, wife?"

"We shall see about that later. For now, my belly rumbles for another kind of sustenance."

*~*~*~*~*

Rolf had indeed escaped Leawick under cover of darkness. Now that morn dawned, he feared not detection by Fulton's men. Truly, Stephen had impressed on him the lack of skill they possessed as a whole, even the mercenaries that had escaped Leawick ere they could meet an honest fate with their former liege.

Alone on his journey, he did not need concern himself with the comfort of companions as he would did William decide to send Lady Alina to court for her own protection until the matter was resolved. No doubt he would reach King Henry's court by nightfall on the morrow. He could better spend his time on the back of his destrier munching dried viands packed on the beast than stopping for any reason unnecessary. Mayhap if he deprived himself of more than a short rest to alleviate fatigue, he could reach Henry by noontide on the morrow.

Rolf followed a road now familiar to him as he made his way far from Leawick. Over a high sloping hill, he slowed the gait of his mount at the sight of a large armed force encamped below. 'Twas only a momentary pang of disconcert he felt. The colors of the camp gave relief quickly. Could this be fortunate? Mayhap, if Theoric rode with King Henry's men.

It occurred to him that 'twas possible that in their delay to ascertain Fulton's motives, his man had reached Henry with the same haste Rolf planned, and that this group might be sent to oust William from Leawick. He had after all, yet to meet this king and swear fealty.

Before he could decide how much caution to embrace upon his approach, a large mount thundered out from the camp toward him. Full armor prevented Rolf from easily identifying the man. 'Twas not until he was in shouting distance did he hear it.

"Rolf! What brings you?"

He relaxed instantly. "William sends me, Theoric. Do you come early to Leawick?"

The man approached quickly before he abruptly halted his destrier. "Aye. Yestermorn, one of Fulton's retainers arrived, or so he claimed to be, but I recognized the man."

"Did you? Has he been involved in some treachery here that made you known to him?" Rolf asked.

"Nay, he is from Normandy, same as we, Rolf. The man was part of the group retained by de Broune when he sacked Montrose. I advised Henry not to trust his message, that we ought to come to Leawick to see what is truth and what is falsehood without delay, for I in nowise believed his missive."

"Which was what exactly?" Rolf frowned.

"That William attacked one of the king's properties unprovoked, that he does intend to make war between Normandy and Anjou again."

"You are shrewd to see the lie in that, Theoric. We have made war against no man other than de Broune, and as Lady Alina assured her king, our intervention was most welcome. Our presence at Leawick these past two months was at her behest and no other."

"Aye," Theoric said. "This man also claims that William refuses to allow Lady Alina to wed Edward Godwinson as is her wont."

Rolf chuckled heartily at that. "Half true," he said. "William would not allow Fulton to take Lady Alina against her will, but there was a marriage at Leawick, one that was quite willing from both parties wed."

Theoric's eyes widened. "William and the lady?"

He nodded. "You have never seen him behave as such a smitten fool as he has these past weeks, Theoric."

"And Lady Alina, does she return his feeling?"

"William has not yet said, but I see the way she looks at her new husband, nor does she protest when he drags her above to their chamber at all hours. Her behavior at times would warrant a beating in the minds of some men, but William is constantly amused by her antics, no matter how outrageous. He spoke just yestermorn of his habit of discourse with her regarding his strategy."

"Indeed!" Theoric's eyes twinkled with humor. "I did not believe 'twas possible that even justice for Aldrich de Broune would lessen the sting of bitterness in William's heart."

"He has changed, and I will not say that it is unwelcome. I am reminded much of the happy lad that came to your estate to be fostered, Theoric. But, as we discussed ere I delivered that missive to King Henry, they both grew tense with his impending arrival and the discovery of the lady's... hopefulness."

Theoric laughed. "You have not changed one bit, Rolf. Hopefulness! Ha!"

"You did not share her deception with the king, I hope."

"Nay, I spent all my time singing William's praises so that he would do naught but insist they wed immediately. Truth be told, he is not overmuch impressed with Fulton, but their fathers had a strong alliance, so he has allowed him to retain Fulton out of loyalty. As long as the dues are paid and he can provide men to Henry should the need arise, there has been no great cause to change the situation."

"Will he be wroth if he learns that Alina and William are already wed?"

Theoric grinned, "I doubt it. Most do not know Henry well. The man has a temperament that I can only liken to yours, Rolf – at least in private with those he trusts. He laughed mightily, thinking that the lady might be so overcome with nervousness at being wed in the king's court that she would abandon that foolish stipulation Alfred made that she wait until she reached ten and eight years to marry."

"Mayhap 'twas not so foolish," Rolf said. "To hear her nurse tell it, Lady Alina's innocence is unmatched. Or at least it was until four nights past. Yet William can scarce let her out of his sight for more than a few minutes."

"'Tis good that we detained Fulton's man then, for does he not arrive with us at Leawick, mayhap Godwinson can be convinced that he failed to seek Henry's help at all, and we will learn how far he is willing to take his lies. Has he truly laid out an encampment to besiege Leawick?"

"Aye, and to William he claimed that his estate was attacked under Leawick's colors. Lady Alina denied this possibility to William, as her father was well known as a legate and never attacked anyone. 'Twas well known in all Leawick's holdings that de Broune did not ever leave the castle walls after he dispatched Lord Dyer three years past. He claimed to William that he would seek audience with your king, but we determined that he sent another in his stead and is himself sequestered in an encampment away from the one that is posted about Leawick."

"This does not speak well for honorable intent, Rolf. Do you know what his strategy is?"

"Aye. 'Tis obvious he thought to lure William into battle with a force seen from Leawick, only to attack us from behind and take the estate that way."

"And he still seeks to marry the lady?"

"So he claims."

"And how did William react to this news?"

"He married the wench by noontide," Rolf chuckled. "What else could he do when she already had his affection?"

"He spoiled her ere he married her?"

"Nay," Rolf shook his head, "but he already thought of her as his, for as William does nothing half way, falling in love has been no different. The man will not accept defeat, nor does he shy away from any effort required to see to an honest victory."

'Twas Theoric's turn to grin. "Aye, the lady had no chance, did she?"

"If it was her thought to resist him, fate was not smiling on her that day. But rest easy, man. This whole ruse was her idea from the start, and I doubt that William would have come so quickly to the conclusion that they suit perfectly had she not done so."

"You are saying she asked for it."

"Aye," Rolf chuckled. "So she did. Let us make haste back to Leawick. I am eager to see how Fulton reacts to the king's arrival."

Chapter 23

"We need not expect to find any information that Aldrich left in my father's chamber if it has already been removed by Agnes," Alina said. "We must ask her what she did with all that was removed, William."

Her sharp tone gave William pause. "I am sorry," he said softly. "I should not have forced you to do this. 'Tis too soon."

"I am not wroth with you," Alina said impatiently. "With myself? Aye. Had I not been such a foolish chit when you rescued me, I might've taken note of all that Aldrich did do while he was here. Now that Agnes has set it all to rights, I have no idea what differed that would give me a clue where to look."

"Then Agnes shall be summoned. We can take her from chamber to chamber if need be so that she might not only account for what she removed and what was done with it, but those things that de Broune did alter."

"I am still disgusted with my weakness," Alina grumbled.

"Do not rebuke yourself further. No one else would dare do so, and you are not exempt from that rule either."

Alina grinned. "No one else but you, eh, husband?"

"Aye, and 'tis my privilege alone, so do not think to usurp it."

"You have a most unusual way of beguiling me from my ire, William."

"That is good to know, Alina, but I was serious. Do you require chastisement, I will let you know. In this instance, it is unwarranted. 'Tis a very normal reaction to avoid seeing the fruits of he who wronged you so foully."

She wilted a bit. "Truly?"

William sighed and raked one frustrated hand through his hair. "My hope is that you do not need your behavior adjusted, Alina –"

"Nay, I meant 'tis normal to avoid this."

"I am an ass," he murmured. "Think you I do not understand how this feels? Ten years have I avoided that sight I saw after Montrose was destroyed. That de Broune left more than rubble does not mitigate your pain, Alina."

"Mayhap we should summon Agnes now, ere we have more misunderstandings. I fear the direness of this task is making us both cross."

"I await you here," William said, but let her go only two steps before pulling her back and kissing her soundly. "So there is no further misunderstanding," he said. "We will not let this task build a wall between us, Alina."

She smiled now in true happiness. "Mayhap tonight you will let me satisfy some other curiosity that has occurred to me?"

"Let there be no doubt," he grinned. "Now away with you before I am too distracted by what notions have come into your thoughts this time and drag you off to bed. Best we not waste any time with the unpleasant pursuits ere we forget them with something we would both rather be doing, eh?"

She nodded quickly before she scurried away to find Agnes.

"No success?"

"We have been through only three chambers so far, Stephen," William sighed. "And she can detect no trace of de Broune's presence. I understand her resistance to entering Alfred's chamber since we do know that was where he spent much of his time. Had de Broune done similarly at Montrose, I cannot claim to feel differently were our roles reversed."

"But we do not have the luxury of time," Stephen agreed.

"Mayhap this servant Agnes will be able to shed some light on how de Broune left this keep ere she returned it to its former state. I am of the mind that this is a fool's errand though. Mayhap the carts Alma told Alina that de Broune brought here were not abundant with treasure. For all we know, it could have been more bodies to dump in the moat."

"But his retainers were adamant, William. The man had wealth hidden within Leawick and 'tis their intent to take it now."

He snorted. "The man could have lied, Stephen. I would not be surprised. If he stabbed his victims from behind and murdered a priest to hide his deeds, how difficult is it to believe that he lured retainers with false promises of carts filled with spoils?"

"'Tis not much of a leap in reasoning," Stephen said. "Yet we must ascertain if this is true or not. If Rolf mentions this to Theoric or to King Henry, he may want that as part of his due from Leawick."

"Rolf will not mention it, and I doubt that Fulton's man would either. Fulton is fat and greedy. More like, he would keep the knowledge to himself so the gain would not need be shared with his king."

"Aye."

"In truth, do we find it, I want no part of that ill-gotten gain."

"Not even if you recover mementos that are rightfully your inheritance from Montrose?" Stephen asked.

"That might be the exception, but I hold no hope of such. You saw de Broune with your own eyes, and he was not a careful man with his possessions. We could not expect aught else from him, especially with regard to that he simply took from others."

"Your lady arrives with her servant," Stephen said. "Mayhap she is not so wary of this task after all."

Alina approached William. "Agnes has something quite interesting to tell you, my sweet," she borrowed his pet name in her excitement.

William grinned. "Do tell, Agnes."

She glanced at Alina with a bit of a fearful expression.

"Tell him, Agnes. You have naught to fear. You were only doing as asked."

She turned to William but kept her eyes fixed on his feet for some odd reason. Agnes had never behaved fearfully with William before, and he was baffled by her demeanor now.

"I should've told you right away, milord, but my thought at the time was that Lady Alina would not care to hear any details of what that monster done in the keep."

"Fear not, Agnes. I am not wroth with you."

"Aye, thank you, milord. I thought it strange at the time, but there was no sense in most of what the beast done whilst he was at Leawick."

"Do not try his patience, Agnes. Tell him what you told me."

"Well," she said softly, "'Twas as if no one resided in this place at all, sir. Well, except milady and a lot of mice. And the dust, you see. It covered everything, top to bottom in the whole keep. We all had been moved away from the keep at the first of it, back to the old building that Lord Alfred used but for housing guests and where he intended to install the retainers what murdered him in the end."

William frowned. "If no one but Alina was in the keep, where did de Broune stay all those years?"

"We all thought he was here, milord, but if he was, I don't know where, for there was naught but the trail in the dust from the hall to milady's chamber above."

"The chamber where she was held prisoner, or the one she used ere de Broune arrived at Leawick?"

"The tower chamber, milord. I wondered why that old Aldrich never took a single treasure from lord Alfred's chamber, for there was plenty that would've lured a man like that."

"What sort of treasures?" he asked Alina.

"My grandfather fought with Richard's men in the Holy Crusade, but only lasted as far as the conquest of Cypress. For his service, he returned to Leawick with much treasure which my father retained in his chamber."

William's eyes glowed brightly. "Then mayhap these are the treasures to which his retainers alluded, Alina."

"Nay," she said. "They are not obvious, for there were no jewels or gold. The tapestries are quite fine and likely priceless if for naught than their history and how they came to Leawick. My father spoke often of his father's adventures though, but never that there were more treasures than what I saw in his chamber as a child."

"Alina, how old was your father when de Broune killed him?" It had not yet been two score and ten years since Richard the Lion Heart fought in the Holy Crusade.

"Not yet two score, but he and my mother married young at his father's behest, and I came along the first year of their marriage. My mother was not well after my birth, but lived another seven years, sickly though she was."

"How old was Alfred when his father left with Richard's men?"

"He was not yet born until two, mayhap three years after his father returned. How is this important?"

"Then he was not yet alive to remember his father's return home or his departure, nor the construction of this keep?"

"Nay," Alina said, "but he knew it as well as I. Must I ask again why this is important? Should we not instead determine where Aldrich resided behind these walls if not within the keep where all believed him to be?"

"I am getting to that now, Alina," William said. "'Tis of utmost importance. When was this keep constructed?"

"After my grandfather returned from Cypress. He had the motte built, and the trench widened and deepened ere he built the bridge. Then the new keep was constructed with a great wall about it, as is plain to see even now."

"After Cypress," William said this to Stephen, who quickly slipped away from the conversation without another remark. "Alina, what of your grandmother?"

"She died ere my father could recall. Maggie says that it was why my grandfather directed the construction of the new keep, for he could no longer bear the memory –"

"Ah, wait," William interrupted. "Maggie served your grandfather?"

"Aye," she nodded. "Did you not notice her advanced years, William? I know she looks worse for the struggle during Aldrich's time here. Ere that, she was more robust, but no less old. She was my father's nurse after his mother died, and then when I was born, she became mine."

His face tightened, around the jaw, through the lips, with a distinct narrowing of eyes. "I am left to wonder why she did not mention any of this to me during the many times that I questioned her about Leawick."

"How can that matter when it took place ere Aldrich was born?" Alina asked.

"It relates not to Aldrich and his treachery against your father save for one fact."

"Which is what?" Alina bristled that he dared imply anything less than loyal about her beloved Maggie.

"That many have sought to take this keep by force, Alina, and if any living might know why that be, 'tis Maggie. Yet she has not spoken a single word of it to anyone."

"Mayhap because she does not know anything and you accuse her falsely."

One eyebrow shot up. "Do you mean to tell me that Maggie, who likely knows right now that we are discussing her, did not or does not know of every single event to take place within these walls? That is not likely, madam."

"She knows naught of the business of the lords here," Alina said. "True, naught escapes her notice with the servants, but that is not –"

"Aye, but these servants know a great deal more about the goings on inside Leawick than either one of us might imagine." He turned to Agnes. "Tell me that I am wrong. I bid you defy that I speak the truth."

Agnes' eyes darted from Alina to William and back. "'Tis true that we hear things that may not be intended for our ears, milady, but no one in service to Lord Alfred would ever betray his confidence."

"I know you speak true," William assured her, "but if servants hear such matters, you may be assured that de Broune and his retainers might have heard the same."

"So Maggie spoke of something to de Broune's men that resulted in my father's death? I cannot believe that, William."

"Something brought that man to this area, Alina, and 'twas his good fortune that Fulton was pressing the matter of marriage to your father. I for one do not think this was happenstance."

"But Maggie has never ventured farther than the demesne! How could she say aught that would make its way to Normandy where de Broune might hear it and be drawn here?"

"I do not know, but I intend to find out."

"William, nay, I pray you. Do not approach Maggie whilst you are so wroth. She is an old woman."

"And the threat against Leawick, against my wife does not care that she is old, Alina. I will see to this matter whether you like it or not. Do not challenge me on this, for I will not be gainsaid."

Alina hurried after him to stop whatever was in his mind ere he acted in anger. But before she could stop him, Stephen appeared near the entrance to the hall.

"William, you are correct. I bid you come with me now, for you will not believe this."

He turned to Alina. "Remain here. And do not think to defy me, Alina. Remember our discourse on correcting behavior that I cannot accept."

William followed Stephen through the narrow yard atop the motte and disappeared around the keep. He did not turn to assure himself that Alina followed his command, for truly it was issued with an implied threat.

Chapter 24

Stephen pointed to the wall.

"'Tis fine stone work," William said.

"Aye, it is. And that is the problem."

William frowned. "Correct me if this is a misconception, Stephen, but is it not the builder's job to construct strong walls such as this one?"

"You are not looking closely enough, William. See here?" Stephen's hand smoothed over the wall where it bulged away from the rest as though it were a tower.

"Aye, and again –"

"Look up, my friend."

He did. The window above was dark.

"Did you not direct me to light every available torch for your search of Alfred's chamber?"

"Aye, but 'tis midday. You cannot expect –"

"Come," Stephen beckoned with one hand. They rounded the slight swell of the tower to the other side. "See there? Another window on the flat of the wall and clearly, the torches burning that I left at your command."

Now William frowned. "How did we not notice this peculiarity ere now?"

"Who is to say that even Dyer noticed it? Look at the width of this yard around the keep, William. And for that matter, have you ever seen an arrangement such as this one for a lord's keep? There is naught wrong with the one in the bailey. Nay, 'tis larger and in most ways grander than this one. Yet he builds a mound, and atop it, sets a smaller, yet very sturdy stone keep. He surrounds it with only a very small yard and walls higher than those about Leawick proper. Then he digs a moat deep enough to hold nigh seventy dead men, nay, not just hold them, but submerge them all. This moat is a defense unto itself. And who requires a second gatehouse between his bailey and his keep?"

"And this is where you suggest that de Broune hid himself all these years?"

Stephen shrugged. "Did you not anticipate an irregularity when you directed me to search?"

"Aye, but I had in mind a dungeon that the man converted into a dwelling that would allow him to hide ere someone did take Leawick."

"But he did not hide. He ran."

William laughed softly. "Knowing who was at the gate? Aye, he would run, for well he knew that did I not find him, I would tear this place down stone by stone to be assured he was not hiding."

"So why not let you destroy it?"

"Better to run and chance capture than to remain where death was certain," William said. "I did not say that de Broune was daft, Stephen. Nay, he was crafty. Let us not forget the chase we gave for ten years."

"I don't suppose it matters since he is dead, but somewhere within this keep is a way to find the chamber for that window," he pointed up again. "I cannot believe that Alfred was unaware."

"'Tis possible," William said. "His father built this keep, and even though Alina swears she and her father both well knew every corner of it, Alfred was barely weaned when construction began. 'Tis possible that the only person still living who knows aught about this keep is Maggie."

"Lady Alina will not like it do you approach her nurse while you are wroth, William."

"So she has already made known to me," he said. "But I have had enough half truths from her. I doubt not her loyalty to Leawick, to Alina and her father specifically, but do we end this conflict with Fulton quickly depends on what we learn."

"I do not doubt your resolve nor envy your position if your wife is truly beset with fury, William. Mayhap we should search the place again for the entry to this barely noticeable tower."

"And waste more time? Suit yourself, Stephen, but I intend to get an answer anon, for I do not wish to blindly face more trouble from any quarter, even my wife."

Stephen watched William stalk away, back toward the bailey, and to the discourse that could well end the peace within Leawick. He truly did not envy his friend.

*~*~*~*~*

Alina sat calmly with Maggie at the lord's table within the great hall. She made no move to rise at William's approach. Instead, she sipped the tea that Sarah had delivered to her unbidden. Though Sarah could not say words to affirm it, the gentle squeeze she gave to Alina's shoulder indicated that it might help calm her anger toward her husband.

So far, it wasn't helping. All her stores of self control came into play, not just for the necessary defense of Maggie, but for her anger that William would threaten her. What did he plan to do after all, after he had sworn to be naught but tender with her? Mayhap he was like all other husbands – at least according to Maggie – and willing to use his fists after all.

William did not grant her much time to fret, which was a kindness itself. She was not sure how much longer she could remain still and outwardly calm. 'Twas mostly for Maggie's benefit anyway. She was quite distraught when Alina approached her and spoke of William's anger – and his intent.

He sat beside Maggie instead of Alina. She was surprised that he did not order her out of the great hall too.

"Maggie, I am sorely disappointed in you," he said quietly. "I have trusted you since the eve we met to be honest with me, and now I find you have withheld information."

To her credit, she did not cry, not that her tears would have changed William's course. Alina knew that they did not affect him anyway. Well, he claimed that hers did. Mayhap she should use them now to spare Maggie this inquiry.

"I told you all I knew about Aldrich de Broune."

"But not about Leawick," his voice hardened and chilled so much that Alina shivered.

"Then ask what you will, for I do not know your mind, sir," Maggie replied with equal coldness.

"You were Alfred's nurse, aye, when his father returned from the Holy Crusade to build the new keep."

She nodded once.

"And I can only assume that your demeanor has not changed over these many years."

"Nay," she said stiffly. "Lord Alfred's father did not mind an opinion even when it came from a servant."

"I will advise you this once, Maggie. Do you not wish to be banished from Leawick, you will cease this combative tone with me at once."

Maggie did not look at him, but Alina saw the tears that sprang to the old woman's eyes. "William –"

"Alina, do you wish to remain present, you will not speak unless I direct it." William did not look at her, but kept his eyes on Maggie. "What know you of the second tower on the north side of the keep, Maggie?"

"There is no second tower."

"You dare lie when I have seen it myself? Oh, 'tis subtle to be sure, but there nonetheless. You served the lord who built that keep, were old enough to recall its construction unlike Alina's father. Do not pretend ignorance, madam."

"The lord of Leawick is not in the habit of discussing his whims with his servants."

"And Maggie of Leawick is not in the habit of minding her business. Nay, she knows of all that goes on within these walls. The only time I have seen you wroth these past two months is when you are not able to squeeze information from whoever you will. Do not tell me you were unaware that a second tower was constructed, one without an obvious entrance."

He had Alina's attention now, and she gazed at Maggie with frank suspicion.

"Is there something you would like to ask her, Alina?"

Alina was unaware that William paid attention to her at all, for his eyes had not yet left Maggie.

"Aye," she said. "Maggie, is this true? Do you know of some secret place within the keep? Did you keep this from William when you knew full well that the safety of all within Leawick was at risk? What if de Broune has men hiding among us even now? Would you chance that they come above at night and slit my husband's throat and take control of this place again?"

Maggie's eyes hardened. "I will speak of naught without privacy."

Alina looked around them. Only Sarah stood nearby with a pitcher, likely more tea to calm her nerves. She laughed. "And who is going to hear these words? Not Sarah, for you well know she hears naught. And I keep no secrets from my husband anyway. All you tell me, I would share freely with him."

"And what of his secrets against you, lamb? Does he tell you that he knew of your ruse ere that letter was ever delivered to King Henry?"

Alina gasped softly. "Aye, he told me, yet I do not understand why you did not if you knew of it, Maggie. You knew how distraught I was. How could you keep that from me when it might've eased my worries that both the king and William might see my neck stretched for that deceit?"

"Because I was not blind nor daft," she said arrogantly. "You were too innocent to see it, and he too stubborn to admit it, but you were both smitten early on. Was I to interfere in that which would bring both of you happiness? Or do you deny that when you spread your –"

"Enough!" William growled.

"Well, do you deny it?"

"That is not at issue here, Maggie. You have positioned yourself to be the hand of fate, and I cannot let it pass without punishment," William said. "But I am not an unkind man. Do you show me where this entrance to the second tower is hidden, I will not punish you as harshly as I must do you not obey."

"Then you needs be brutal," she said. "For I know not what you seek."

William cursed softly. "Very well, Maggie. Perhaps a night in chains might soften your heart some. Think not that I enjoy punishing an old woman who my wife loves like a mother, for I do not. Yet I needs make an example that my servants are bound to me, to obey my will."

Alina trembled so greatly, her tea sloshed onto the table. Sarah jumped close and refilled the cup.

William waited, expecting argument from his wife or protest from Maggie. Neither came. "Very well, Maggie." He motioned to Hugh, who he retrieved from practice in the yard. "See to her confinement. We will speak with her again on the morrow, and mayhap she will not be so resistant to reason."

When Hugh led her away from the hall, William slipped into the seat beside Alina. "I suppose our peace is at its end now."

"I do not know what to feel, William." Alina gulped the tea and pushed the cup away. "I cannot believe that Maggie would put us all at risk when the cost could be so high."

"If it helps, I truly believe the old woman was trying to protect you."

"Then must she be punished so harshly? She is old, William."

"She will not be left out in the elements," he said. "And Hugh has a soft spot for her, as do we all. I cannot ignore such willful disobedience. You know this as well as I. As your father's nurse and yours, I am certain that discipline for her outrageous behavior at times was difficult. 'Tis hard to correct the person you have seen as a mother all your life."

"I am frightened, William," Alina whispered. "What if Aldrich has had men hiding in my keep all this time?"

"They are not," he said softly. "I doubt his men even knew of this tower. 'Twas only Stephen's careful eye that discovered it at all, 'tis so subtle."

"Do you believe Aldrich discovered it?"

"Of that I have no doubt."

"And this is where he concealed his wealth?"

"I know not for certain that he had any. But let us not speak of this anymore, Alina. Later, we can talk when we are alone in our chambers."

Sarah came forward and refilled Alina's tea again. William sent her a hard scowl that made her retreat to the kitchen. "Is Alma looking after her now?"

"Who, Maggie?" Alina asked absently.

"Sarah. God's eyes, love, do you ever notice that she is always lurking about you?"

Alina gave him a weak smile. "'Tis likely because I have shown her even a tiny measure of kindness. And yea, Alma has her care now, so you need not fret. Her tea is helpful."

William leaned over and sniffed at the nearly clear liquid. "Helpful for what? It smells rancid, Alina."

"'Tis a little bitter, but has done wonders settling my nerves I think."

"You should go above and rest until supper," William said. "You look weary."

"Will you join me?"

"Nay, love. I needs return to the keep and aid Stephen in the search. I was certain I could save time by drawing Maggie's cooperation. I do not understand why she resists."

"Nor do I," Alina said softly. "She has been faithful and loyal these many years. This does not make sense." Her eyes finally welled with tears that spilled over.

"Ah, love," William murmured. "Do not cry. I promise that Maggie will not suffer in her punishment."

"I know that you would not be cruel to her, William, and that is not the cause of my upset. I feel a fool once again, for I trusted her, and she... she..."

William rose and eased Alina from her chair. "Come above with me now, love. I will stay with you until you are soothed."

"Nay," she whispered. "I think I needs be alone right now, William, and Sir Stephen awaits your return. Do not worry. I will console myself."

He almost followed as she drifted from the hall, but Alina was right about only one thing. Stephen did need him, but it did not sit well with him that his wife believed she should console herself. He sought out Agnes ere he returned to the search with Stephen and explained what was wrought.

"I would consider it a boon do you go to Alina anon and comfort her. Mayhap you could summon Alma for more of that tea she had Sarah give her to calm her fears," he said. "At least Alma could give her a tonic to help her rest. This is very troubling to her, and I cannot bear to see her find no relief."

"Aye, Lord William," Agnes said. "As for Maggie, I cannot believe she refuses to say what she knows. I am sorry. Did I have something else to offer, I would tell you, but we all know that while Maggie knows much about Leawick, she does not always share it with anyone."

Her words troubled him the rest of the day.

Chapter 25

The large retinue progressed too slowly for Rolf's liking, though there was naught he could do about it. To rush back to Leawick with the same pace he left would give proof that they were able to come and go through the well disguised postern gate and likely result in a wider encampment.

Theoric sensed his impatience. "You know, even did Godwinson attack since you left, William would not allow Leawick to fall quickly. You may be assured that the fighting would stop when we arrive, even if 'tis later than you hope," he said. "Or is this dark visage a reflection of remorse that you are not there to draw your sword at William's side this time?"

"I like it not if I am not present to watch his back, for it seems we are overrun with brigands who strike unforeseen rather than face the battle with honor," Rolf grumbled.

"The world seems rife with such action, Rolf. Henry knows this well, though he came to the throne without ample supply of men of honor to protect that which he rules. Do not forget that he was but a child when he came to the throne, aged barely nine years. Regents ruled in his stead until ten and one years passed. He is nigh William's age, only two years older."

"Do not lecture, Theoric. My concern cannot stray from William's plight this day, this moment, and that I may not be there when he needs me."

"He is not your king. 'Tis understandable. I beseech you not to forget that as Lady Alina's legal husband, William will be expected to pledge fealty to King Henry does he wish to retain Leawick."

"At this point, I am not sure it is worth the trouble that comes with it. Was I foolhardy to hope that after de Broune was finally slain that we might settle somewhere and know peace?"

"Nay."

"Yet we find only more strife. Do I speak plainly of this matter, my worry is not only for the mischief Fulton brings. I fear that William's men are as weary of the strife as I, nay more than I. William has been as a brother for long before de Broune killed his family."

"Henry needs men like William, men like you, Rolf. 'Tis my hope that his loyal knights will remain with him to see the fruits of all their labors ere they give up hope. Do they serve Henry well in this matter, I do not doubt the gratitude he will manifest."

"Mayhap you can explain something, Theoric. Lady Alina says Leawick is of minor import to the king. If this is true, why have there been constant threats these past years?"

"I thought the lady herself was the prize."

"It had no sway with Fulton when William told him the lady was promised to another."

"Aye, promised," Theoric said, "but not yet delivered."

"We considered that. Yet de Broune married her and left her untouched save for a beating for her resistance at the altar." Rolf frowned. "And were I you, I would not suggest you repeat that to anyone, Theoric. I am not sure that William wants carnal details of his wife known."

Theoric chuckled. "Nay, he might challenge you to a fight, did he know you told me that, Rolf. Be easy, man. I have no desire to cause embarrassment to a man I nearly raised whilst he was fostered to knighthood."

"I should not be so sensitive, for the whole of her servants knew the truth. 'Twas not spoken freely, but hardly a secret. I suppose the lady was thankful it was one cruelty she did not endure. But do you not find it strange that if the lady was so desirable, that de Broune did not touch her?"

"Mayhap he had another preference. 'Tis not unheard of, though rarely spoken." Theoric's voice dipped low. "'Twas even rumored, mind you in very discreet circles, that 'twas not war that prevented Richard from producing a legitimate heir."

"Truly?" Rolf asked.

"Aye, but I did not say that. Richard simply struck a bargain with his brother John that he would succeed him on his death, or if not John, Henry."

"I am not so young that I do not know of Richard's deeds both here and abroad, Theoric. I do not wish to speak against a family with whom you are allied, but mayhap we should not discuss them."

"Henry is not his uncle, nor his grandfather or father. Do not judge him by the deeds of his forefathers."

"Yet he fights the rights of freemen against the arbitrary will of a king."

Theoric smiled indulgently. "Magna Carta is by no means perfect, Rolf, and loyalty is still an honorable pursuit."

"Aye, if the loyalty is earned through honorable actions. This is why I have no reservation in swearing mine to William, but –"

"I understand your meaning. We needs not bash one another with different opinions. My intent was to assuage your concerns and remind you that though we do not reach Leawick until morn, the place will not fall in the space of two days."

Rolf chuckled.

"Better, young man," Theoric grinned. "Now might we discuss why you fear that Leawick is of more value than Henry suspects?"

"If I had that answer, I would not be here. I would be at William's side helping him decide how best to handle the situation. I hoped you might have insight, since you have the king's ear so firmly in hand."

"Oh ho," Theoric laughed. "Do you say next that I have the power of prognostication and I shall challenge you to test that sword arm myself, Rolf."

"Nay, I do not wish to deprive your king of such wisdom since he needs you so," Rolf grinned. "But does he find William more to his liking than you, mayhap I shall accept the challenge."

"If you must ride ahead, and I am not saying 'tis necessary, mayhap you can do so after we make camp tonight. While I doubt William would be distraught that we show up without prior announcement, I expect his new bride might feel otherwise."

"Aye," Rolf grinned, "but then I have never passed an opportunity to find the humor in a good surprise."

*~*~*~*~*

Eldred assisted William for bed in the antechamber as not to disturb Alina. Her day was not so pleasant from beginning to end. He forswore not to disturb her ere he did retire for the night.

With that in mind, William slipped carefully into bed. Alina immediately was drawn toward his warmth. She snuggled close and murmured, "'Tis late."

"Ah, love, I did not wish to disturb you."

"'Tis worse when I fall asleep and you are not here. Did you find what you sought in the keep?"

"Nay, but we needs not speak of that now. I do not wish for you to be distraught a second night, Alina."

"Did you speak to Maggie again?"

"I tried," he murmured. "She will not even look at me now."

"I was afeard she would take this badly," Alina said. "The worst she received from my father was threats of a good lashing but nothing more. In all my years, I cannot recall ever seeing him raise a hand to anyone."

"Not even you?"

"Nay," Alina said quietly. "'Twas quite an unpleasant revelation to feel Aldrich's fist."

"I give you my word, Alina. I will try not to use corporal means of punishment with your people."

"Our people now," she said in gentle reminder. "And 'tis your responsibility to see to these matters now, William. Mayhap my father was too lenient. Had he insisted on obedience, Maggie might not have defied you today."

"We were not going to share this discourse tonight, love," William pulled her close and let his hands roam. He frowned. "And you are clothed, Alina."

Her face flushed hot against his chest.

"Are you wroth with me for some reason?"

"Nay," she whispered a moment before her tears slicked against his chest.

"Love, what is wrong?"

"The seed did not take."

William hugged her gently. "We will keep trying. I told you that oft times it takes much effort."

"I know, but I still hoped."

Her sweet confession warmed William's heart. "Then I grieve with you, sweetling. But the day will come when we have our first child, and many others after that."

"My family has not had so much good fortune in childbearing."

"I think God owes us a boon, just this once," William's lips pressed to her hair gently.

"'Tis sacrilege."

"Or my heart breaking for the woman I love," he suggested. "I would give you anything possible, Alina. And I will give you the child you want or die trying."

She lifted her head. "I am sorry that my condition keeps me from satisfying my curiosity tonight, William. I want to make love with you more than you know."

William uttered a pained groan. "Nay, I think I know, for my want likely matches yours at least, Alina. I had hoped we could comfort one another this eve. Love words only make me want you more."

She sighed and rolled away from him.

William followed. "I can still hold you."

"I have no wish to cause you discomfort. I am sorry that my frank words arouse you when there is naught I can do to offer you relief."

"What would please me most is to comfort you. I cannot do that if you are not in my arms, Alina. Come back to me."

"You need not appease me, William. I have lived through worse disappointment than this."

"Mayhap I have not," he murmured. William's soft kisses trailed down her neck. "I can think of nothing more disappointing than my failure to give you our child."

Alina shook with silent tears.

"Ah love, please."

"I am sorry I failed you, William. And I am sorry I was so sore over what happened with Maggie. I am sorry that Fulton persists in his siege and that you are drawn into a battle that is not yours."

"It is mine. Do you think I did not know that the battle came with the wife? You make all of this tolerable. I care not for Leawick except that you are here. Come back to me now, Alina. There are more ways to show love than making love. Let me show you." William pried her shoulder gently until she relented and was pillowed against his chest again. William's fingers played in her hair until she relaxed completely.

"I am sorry for my foolishness, William."

"I love your foolishness, and prefer to think of it as lack of experience. This is new to you, Alina."

"Have you loved another before me?"

"Nay," he grinned. "Mayhap we are learning together."

"I would like that." She was quiet a spell. "Will you tell me of the search now?"

"You do not know when to stop," he chuckled. "Aye, we can talk about it now, as I am coming to realize that our closeness comes from discourse as much as it does lovemaking."

"Mayhap more from discourse."

"That may be. So. Our search. We are convinced that within the keep is a passage hidden to this subtle tower, Alina, but we have gone over every square of stone to determine its location without success."

"Within the keep?"

"Aye," William said.

"Did not Agnes speak of heavy filth in the keep, save for the path that my guards and Sarah traversed to feed me?"

"She did."

"Then why would not Aldrich's path to this secret door be just as visible in the dust? And were he concerned about concealing something within the keep, would he not order Agnes to keep it clean so that it could not be so easily detected?"

"I should never let you out of my sight," William sighed. "You see such things that do not even occur to me, Alina. Of course you are right. That wall around the inner keep is so high that the servants and even de Broune's retainers would not see more than his journey to the gate at the bridge."

"Was there not a window?"

"Aye, so there would've been the appearance from the light that he dwelled within your father's chamber."

Alina sat up. "We could light a torch and go look for it now."

"Or we could wait for the bright light of day when I am not rousing my men from sleep to move heavy stones."

"Nay, William. This entrance must be easily moved if Aldrich did so alone. He was not a man of strength as you are. He was perchance half your height, and not nearly as muscled or broad of shoulder."

He barked a short laugh. "I think he was not that short. But I am pleased that you have examined my body enough to appreciate muscle and broad shoulders. If there aught else you like to observe, do tell me now."

Alina giggled. "Would that not stoke the fires between us again?"

"Aye, likely. Do you really wish to light torches and search the wall in darkness of night?"

"'Tis better than lying here bemoaning the loss of what we would rather do this night."

"Your practical nature is admirable. Are you sure you are not too tired?"

"What I need is something else on my mind other than this sad ache in my heart," Alina said. "Will you appease me?"

"Aye," William allowed. "And I will help you dress, do you do the same for me. I am certain Eldred is snoring away below already. He is young and would sleep half the day did I let him."

Chapter 26

After a brief argument over who would hold the torch – which Alina lost – she and William made their way through the bailey and gatehouse to her father's inner keep. Alina had yet to see this subtle feature of construction that William described. When they rounded the north side of the keep and moved past the first tower, she gasped softly, for it was obvious to her now.

"And you did not notice this as a child?"

"Look about, William. This is not quite a bailey that would hold the interest of a child, not when all the activity, not to mention people, were in the true bailey across the bridge. I am not sure I have ever been elsewhere outside the keep than the bridge."

"Do you think I have judged Maggie unfairly?" He handed her the torch and began smoothing his hands over the stone wall.

Alina gazed up at William. "If you are guilty, than so am I. I did get a sense that she is hiding something, William. I spent much of my day trying to conceive what, not to mention why she would do this."

"That is the bad thing about doubt," he said. "Here, let the light shine on this portion, Alina. Does the stone not appear different here?"

"What do you mean about doubt?" she asked as she moved the torch to the area he indicated.

"You have one bit of something where doubt exists, and it starts eating into other quarters, and suddenly there is no trust left at all. I wonder if Maggie has thought about this, that her failure to divulge what she knows can only make all her words suspect."

"If she would but tell me why she keeps the secret it might help me understand," Alina said. "What if she swore an oath?"

"To whom, and to what end? Nay, you had the right of it when she was confronted. Her secret did naught but protect de Broune. I for one do not find that excusable for any reason, oath or not."

Alina did not comment further, for her attention was focused on the blocks of stone where William pressed with all his strength. She shook her head. "Nay, William, this is wrong. Look at the mortar. 'Tis as strong as if just set. These fissures are all sealed."

He sighed. "'Twas still a clever idea."

"I am unconvinced that I was wrong, William. If the purpose was concealment, why would the entrance be obvious at the site of the unusual wall?"

"What interests me more is how a dullard like de Broune happened to discover it."

"That disturbs me as well," Alina said. "He may have possessed cunning that influenced his treachery, but in the short days ere he put his plan into action –"

"What?" William asked sharply. "How long was he within Leawick before he killed Alfred?"

"Not even a sennight. I told you that my father retained him ere Fulton could return and demand marriage to me again. Ere he arrived, Aldrich killed my father and married me himself. Fulton did arrive, and was soundly defeated."

"It bothers me," William said. "He seems a lecherous pig if 'twas his true intent to wed you at ten and four years, Alina. The man is no less than two score in years."

"True. At least Bellhurst sought my hand for his son who was not quite a score in years, and he did not return after my father denied him, or so I thought. Mayhap he tried again a time or two, but 'twas the threat from Fulton that had my father worried." Alina stared hard at nothing in particular, lost in thought. "In the other conflicts after Aldrich forced me to marry him, I cannot say that Bellhurst was involved with any certainty."

"And he has not returned since we sent messages that Aldrich was dead and Leawick well protected," William mused.

"But Fulton is here."

"Aye." He stared hard at Alina. "What do you sense about this, sweetling? I trust your intuition. Was de Broune's arrival so soon before Fulton's added attempts at forcing your father to give you in marriage happenstance?"

"Or did he know that Fulton was coming?" Alina finished his supposition.

"So why would de Broune kill your father and not take a single thing from this keep?"

"I do not know," Alina said. "Mayhap we are wrong, William. He did acquire much through his occupation. Even with Henry's due, there was much left for Leawick."

"I doubt not the greed of either man," William said. "But do we find evidence of de Broune's spoils or something that would increase the known value of Leawick, 'twould point to a deeper treachery that erases happenstance altogether." He paused, then, "Do you ask me, you are what makes Leawick of any value at all, but I am prejudiced."

Alina smiled. "I doubt you not at all."

"Then believe me when I tell you I suspect we will find something of great value to men who value not human life, Alina. 'Tis not impossible that Fulton has known Leawick's secret all along, that he merely bided his time until you reached a bare marriageable age ere he used it as an excuse to gain entry to Leawick."

"What could it be?"

"Only one thing," he said. "Your grandfather may have come to possess more valuable spoils from Cypress than you or your father knew. Given Fulton's proximity to Leawick and Godwinson's age, is it not possible that someone from his keep did travel to Cypress at the same time your grandfather did, that he might know what returned to England and spoke of it to those at Fulton?"

Alina's eyes widened. "It may explain how Aldrich came to Leawick and was unwilling to pillage and destroy as was his habit. Mayhap he did not know how to escape with such a treasure and his life. Has not his defection of retainers to Fulton offered proof that they are not willing to walk away from this place?"

"Aye," William said grimly. "Our best hope may be to find the truth, and if these goods exist, turn them over to King Henry. Since Leawick has sworn fealty to him and we have no need of such things, let his stronger force be used to defend it."

"I cannot object to that," Alina said. "I find that I crave peace so that we might settle into a more pleasant life together."

"Are you sure?" he asked gently. "'Tis part of your heritage, Alina."

"Nay, Leawick and its lands mattered to my father, not the spoils of war. I look upon those things as little more than what Aldrich took from others ere he pillaged their homes. 'Tis sinful to covet them so much that I would see harm come to my people just to retain them, William."

He pried the torch from her fingers and continued to examine the stone wall elsewhere on the wall but found naught unusual in the mortar.

"William?"

"Aye love."

"It disturbs me that we have taken Maggie's word on those de Broune brought to Leawick to replace those servants who escaped the day he took the castle."

"Do you think they could fool her in their intent here?"

"Mayhap as you suggested, one lie has made me doubt all she says now."

"We could send them to the demesne until this matter is settled."

"I worry for Sarah. She is defenseless, and not everyone adheres to a kind approach with those less fortunate. Even Maggie was so wroth with her that she struck her."

"Yet of all who remain, she is the only one who we know arrived with de Broune."

"I am being overly suspicious now is more like than not."

William crouched at the base of the subtle bulge from the wall in its corner. "Did I not tell you that I trust your instinct? Do you say they bear closer scrutiny, 'tis the least we will do."

The ground sagged under William's weight. "Alina?"

"Aye," she replied absently.

He moved carefully back. "Does Leawick have groundskeeper?"

"Nay, we have little greenery to look after. Mostly just this patch around the keep which does not grow overmuch in the shade of the wall. Why do you ask?"

He tugged the edge of the sod and pulled it back to reveal wooden planks. "Because I believe I have discovered how this secret entrance has been kept hidden all these years."

Quickly, she joined him. "'Tis a trap door!"

"Aye," William covered it quickly. "In the morn, we will return with Stephen and examine it fully, Alina. I am not sure we should continue until I am sure of your safety."

"Do not be –"

"Cautious with your safety? More concerned that no harm comes to you than I am exposing a very well kept old secret?"

"Aye. Silly. At least open that trap door and see if there is evidence that someone has been entering since Leawick was rescued. Do you ask me, the place will be crawling with spiders if no one has entered for two months."

"And you are such a kind soul, that things that creep do not trouble you in the least."

"I am not overfond of spiders. I am far less fond of Fulton."

"You make a valid point, but even if there are snakes and cobwebs aplenty, we do not enter this passage until daylight."

Alina grinned. "Because I may be bitten to death? Are you not curious at all, William?"

"I am more cautious than curious. And I prefer a warm bed with my wife in my arms than the feel of small creatures crawling on my skin all night."

She chuckled. "Then say 'tis your preference to avoid crawling pests, not that you fear for my safety."

"Fine," William growled. "I find any creature that can move quickly in all directions as thoughtlessly as the breeze unnatural. Anything with more than four legs should not be trusted."

Alina stepped forward and wrapped her arms around William's waist. "Do you prefer, I will open the door and you can hold the light for me."

"This amuses you, wench, far too much," he grumbled.

"Nay, love. 'Tis sweet that there is aught my husband fears that I do not. You slew my dragon. Is it not fitting that I slay yours, even though he be a very tiny one?"

He chuckled and smacked her bottom playfully. "You have spent too many hours listening to Rolf and his sick jesting. Stand aside, and I will remove the sod again."

William held the torch after he lifted the trap door open. Alina peered down in to the hole.

"I see stairs," she murmured. "Just a few. It looks like they lead underneath the exterior wall. I bet they wind upward on the other side."

"And the mites?"

"So many I cannot count them," she teased, but William took her at her word and plucked her away from the door ere he slammed it shut.

He quickly brushed his hands after hastily replacing the sod and made a sound of disgust ere he shuddered. Alina would not show surprise if he began swatting unseen mites from his skin.

"There were not so very many spiders, William. I could've gone into the crypt ere morning –"

"Nay," he shook his head with firm resolve. "Not in the dark, Alina. I forbid it."

"Do you fear I bring them home with me to our bed?"

"Rolf may find himself unwelcome upon his return," William stated flatly. "And we have concluded this discourse on spiders and mites."

"Will you forbid all to enter if I spied crawling worms with many legs?"

William gripped her arm – not overmuch – and forced her away from the wall. He walked quickly toward the bailey.

Alina slipped her hand into his and slowed his gait. "'Tis a beautiful night for stargazing, William."

"Aye, if I could get the horrible thoughts of pestilence out of my mind, I am sure it would be. Forgive me do I prefer the enclosed space of our chamber."

She sighed. "I am sorry I made light of your discomfort. I hope you will not forbid me entry into the chamber in the morn, for I am truly curious what loot might be found inside that tower, William. We have suffered much because of it, and I would like to judge the worth of it against our losses."

"Do you really need to do that?" William asked. "Can any treasure surpass the value of the lives of those you love?"

"Nay, and in truth, no matter what is unearthed, I feel great fury toward my grandfather for bringing this upon us. I suppose if he had not been greedy, Aldrich would not have come to Leawick, and I would have never met you. Mayhap that is the blessing in all of this loss."

William pulled her close. His arm circled her waist. "You are forgiven, wife. And I will allow you in that tower on the morn, after Stephen ascertains there is no danger within. Mayhap after I send Agnes to sweep the passage, too."

"Do we awaken anyone on our return to the hall, we may wish to claim a romantic tryst rather than our true purpose tonight, William."

"You fear that greed might still dwell in Leawick."

"I prefer not to tempt fate," Alina said. "Prudence would be wise."

"I do not disagree. In fact, I am relieved to hear you had a purpose, other than finding my weakness," he grinned.

"'Tis comforting to know that you have one, even if it is only as small as a tiny –"

"Aye, you are very mirthful tonight, wife. Let us keep this flaw between the two of us. God help Rolf does he uncover it and engage in foolery at my expense."

Ere they entered the hall, William lit a candle and extinguished the torch. They picked their way carefully through the sleeping bodies on pallets throughout the great hall, careful not to disturb anyone.

William was thankful that their adventure so thoroughly distracted Alina from her earlier upset. In truth, her jests were most welcome when earlier he feared she might cry herself asleep. He shook his head lightly. Who would have thought his innocent bride would be so eager to bear his children that she would grieve that it hadn't happened only a few days after their wedding? He did not doubt it, for each day seemed to reveal a bit more of her kind and tender heart.

William glanced around the hall once ere they mounted the stairs. He froze for a moment when Sarah's glassy eyes fixed on him. He frowned, and thought of Alina's desire to protect the wench and wondered if someone else understood the depths of her kindness. Mayhap they should consider sending all who came to Leawick with de Broune away after all.

Chapter 27

William sought out Stephen, Walter and Hugh when the pink streaks of first light were barely visible in the eastern sky. They looked wary of the early summons, and all reached instantly for swords and armor, but William quickly apprised them.

"'Tis not Fulton – at least not yet, but we must make haste, ere my wife grows impatient and overpowers Eldred."

Hugh grinned. "Overpowers him, William? Are we too keeping the lady captive now?"

"Nay," and William looked at Stephen. "Did you tell them?"

"They know we seek what de Broune hid in this place," Stephen said.

"Alina solved the riddle last night," William said. "She amazes me. I cannot figure out how she sees such obscure things as though they were obvious, but –"

"William," Stephen interrupted. "We are pleased that you find such delight in your wife's wit. Where is the passageway?"

"Make haste. Eldred is with Alina right now, and they await our return. Nay, Eldred is supposed to keep Alina out of the passageway until I return, but do we not hurry, I doubt he will be able to stop her from entering alone."

He was right. Alina had one of Agnes' straw brooms and was sweeping away cobwebs and dust when William and his men arrived. He gave Eldred a stern glare.

The boy merely shrugged and grinned. "The lady is most determined, William. I tried, but she threatened to shove me in the hole ere the spiders were dispatched."

Alina's voice echoed up the shaft. "Are all the brave knights afeared of little creatures that creep and crawl? God's mercy, I thought we had warriors protecting us."

Walter and Hugh were shocked not only by Alina's audacity, but more so when William threw back his head and laughed without restraint. Hugh in particular frowned. "Does my wife ever speak to me that way, I am more like to take the flat of my hand to her backside."

"Mayhap this is why you have no wife," Eldred grinned. "I think William has the right of it. The lady only teases him, Hugh. She does no harm. Would you strike Rolf for jesting thus? Nay. Lady Alina is most delightful when she is in this mood. William should not repress that which makes both of them so content."

"Well said, Eldred," Stephen chuckled. "I see the lady is already corrupting your training further. Rolf will be pleased to have such reinforcement upon his return."

"I am following my wife into that chamber," William said, his torch gripped firmly in one hand. "When you are finished complaining like old matrons, mayhap you will join us to see if this is where de Broune secured his wealth or if he merely used that ruse to hide what he learned existed at Leawick ere he ever arrived here."

William's men sobered.

"Is this more of the riddle your wife detected?" Hugh asked.

"Nay, I suspect that this is what happened when the two of them started working together again," Stephen said. "Truly do they make a formidable alliance."

William already disappeared into the stone passageway ere his men discussed his cryptic remark. Alina was correct yestereve when she predicted that the passage would abruptly ascend after passing under the main castle wall. He called out to her when he could not see her sweeping the staircase. When she did not answer, William drew his sword and made haste to the top of the stairs.

Alina stood in the tightly packed room in silence.

"Alina?"

"Look at all of this, William," she breathed.

He did. There were chests aplenty. She had opened one filled with rare jewels, another with gold coins. Tapestries, paintings, weapons that were decorated richly with unfamiliar coats of arms, and all manner of loot filled the room that neither would have guessed so large based upon the small bulge of the tower outside the keep or the space that should have revealed the room within the hall.

It was as if Alina read his mind. "I suspect that the size of the great fireplace in the hall conceals this chamber, William. As I think on it now, it makes sense that the channel to remove smoke from that fire need not be so huge. It mutes questions that could reveal the presence of a hidden chamber."

William was staring at one of the shields, and a sword placed near it.

"My love?" she turned toward him and saw the stricken look on his face. "William, what troubles you?"

His hand trembled. But by now, Stephen, Walter and Hugh were trying to fit into the room whilst Eldred behind them, complained that he could not see.

Stephen's eyes followed the direction of Williams stare. "Christ's wounds, William. I am sorry."

"Sorry for what?" Alina moved quickly to William's side. She wrapped her arms around him. "William, you are frightening me. What do you see that troubles you so?"

He shook his head, tried to speak but could not find the words.

"'Tis his father's shield and sword, Lady Alina," Stephen said softly. "If this is not all de Broune's loot, 'tis certainly part of it, for there is no other way that William's coat of arms from Montrose could exist in this room."

"We require privacy," Alina said with authority. "Leave us, but remain on the stairwell until I summon you."

Her hands swiftly cupped William's face. "Look at me," she said. "William?"

He did, slowly, and the anguish in his eyes was unmistakable.

"My precious husband," she murmured. "I am so sorry, but well you knew of de Broune's guilt ere you spent so long hunting him. You did not doubt his crimes when he died by your sword. Whether 'twas too swift or too lenient is of no import now. You have honored your father... mine... mayhap countless others who had no honorable sons to avenge them. Do not let the proof of this treachery cripple you. Leawick needs its strong lord."

He shifted his gaze from Alina's face back to the room filled with so much he could not imagine how one man could haul all of it into the chamber.

"William, Leawick may need its strong lord, but I too need you. I need my perfect husband. Do not let this revelation wound you. I am not sure I know how to comfort you adequately, for I have not had much experience at this."

Immediately, William looked at her again. "You are doing fine, Alina. 'Twas a shock to see my father's sword is all. I did not doubt that de Broune was the culprit ere I killed him. There was too much proof as we hunted him these many years. I just did not expect to ever see this sword again. 'Tis been in my family for many generations."

"Then it shall not be given to King Henry with the rest of these spoils."

"Nay, I doubt that most of this is from Aldrich's plundering. Much of it is foreign to England or Normandy. I wager that Aldrich learned of your grandfather's bounty from Cypress ere he came here. We deduced correctly last night. Though we found this room and all it holds, we have still only uncovered part of this riddle."

"Mayhap we should keep this room secret from King Henry until we are able to ascertain if Fulton knows of it too, William. Does he know it, would it not be proof that at the very least he and de Broune had contact ere my father was murdered?"

"I wonder if they worked in concert, Alina. If they did, mayhap Aldrich betrayed Fulton."

"We may never be able to detect the truth," Alina said. "For that bloated fool will never confess, not when the result might be his neck stretched for all to see."

"This does indeed make Leawick more than a minor estate, Alina. I have never seen so much wealth in my life. There are scores of chests in this room. I cannot conceive how your grandfather was able to move all of this here without his people knowing about it."

"He could not have done it," Alina said, "at least not without help."

"Maggie?"

"Aye," she said. "I am now convinced that she knew of this room all along. I doubt my father did, for like me, he would have wanted no part of that which came to Leawick through the death and suffering of others."

"It took Richard mayhap a month to conquer Cypress," William said.

Alina's eyebrows lifted.

He grinned. "Theoric insisted that part of my education include the history of great conquests, love. I spoke truly when I said I am but a score and nine years old. I am not grandfatherly, nor did I fight in Cypress."

"Then what point do you make?"

"Your grandfather claimed to leave the battle because his health ailed, is that not what you said?"

"'Tis what my father told me, aye," she said, but then frowned. "Yet he continued to live until I was a small child. I was too young to have any memory of him, but he did not die upon his return."

"Nay, he built this keep, and we know not if the knowledge of why was common within Leawick then, but your grandfather must have been loyal to Richard."

"Aye, he was. It troubled my father because Richard was not present overmuch in England, and he was not kind to all God's creatures, especially God's chosen people," she said. "My father was too young to remember Richard, but his foster educated him too."

William grinned. "He was honorable, Alina, your father I mean. Richard? 'Twas questionable at best."

"If Theoric knew of this, and taught you these things, then why would he hold such a strong alliance to Richard's kin?"

"I believe he was determined that Henry have guidance rooted in honor, Alina. When Normandy could no longer withstand the threats from Anjou, he chose to forge peace, because that is what a man of honor fights for anyway. We do not make war for the fun of it. Nay, 'tis to achieve peace, that which hopefully lasts long and is not temporary."

"I feel a strong desire to kiss you just now," Alina said.

William obliged and then murmured, "May I know why?"

"Because I realize that you are the man my father would have chosen for me, had he known of you or met you, or lived to see the day when you came to free his daughter from her prison."

William hugged her tightly. "And my father would have approved of the match, Alina. My mother would have adored you, for you are all that is sweet and gentle, but you are courageous and witty and you make her son laugh. 'Twas her only concern, that I did not laugh often enough. I think that was why she delighted in Rolf."

"Your family knew Rolf?"

"Aye," William said. "And why would they not know him? He is my cousin, Alina. So is Stephen."

"Speaking of Stephen, we should summon your men now ere they worry that you are not handling this discovery well," Alina said. "And we needs discuss the best way to keep this information hidden. And how to trick Fulton into revealing what he knows."

William kissed her quickly again and called out to his men. They moved deeper within the close quarters to make room for them. William explained what Alina proposed.

"I agree with her," he said. "I do not believe that de Broune stumbled upon this place by happenstance. It was so well concealed that Alina knew not of its presence and she has lived here her whole life. She does not believe her father knew of it either."

Hugh snorted. "That is unlikely. Why would his father keep this from his knowledge?"

"Because Alfred Dyer did not seek wealth through the conquest of others, Hugh. You have been through his lands, have seen that his love was working the soil. What need does a man like that have for gold coins and jewels and all else you see here?"

"But such a secret did put Leawick in danger, especially if its lord was unaware that this room and all within existed," Stephen said.

Alina nodded. "I believe that not everyone at Leawick was ignorant."

"Your nurse Maggie?" Stephen asked.

"Aye, though I cannot understand why she has held it away from even me, knowing what I suffered during Aldrich's occupation of my father's lands."

"'Tis simple," Eldred said with a shrug. "Did she make you aware of it, mayhap de Broune tortures you for the location. Or if he learns she knows of such a place, he tortures her. As long as no one can find it, which was not an easy task if I am to understand William truly, then 'tis only a rumor that no one can prove."

"You think she remained silent to protect us?" Alina asked.

"Aye," he said simply. "I see no reason to doubt that the old girl loves you, lady. 'Tis pretty obvious to everyone. She will not stand for anyone that might gainsay you."

"But she lied to me!" Alina said.

"For your own good, mayhap," William agreed. "We will talk to her Alina, in private, as she requested yestermorn, and tell her that we know the truth of this place. If she confesses all, she will be forgiven all. We will doubt her no more."

"If you judged de Broune correctly, lady," Stephen said, "mayhap Maggie had no idea that he discovered the location of this place. Do I understand your discourse with William fully, he alone stayed in this keep where you were locked away from all. And only two men and the deaf-mute ever entered this place."

"I think it is safe to assume that Aldrich may have let his men know that he hid his own wealth within Leawick, but that he may have kept the rest of this quiet," William said. "His retainers no doubt would have killed him for it, did they know exactly how wealthy this place truly is."

"And now Fulton has them," Hugh said, "and again 'tis likely that he knows the true value of Leawick, but contents himself to let the retainers believe that it is only de Broune's loot they seek."

"Aye," Walter said. "But to detect that secret will be difficult. He will never admit it, I suspect, for in doing so, he would reveal it to others who would challenge him for it."

"Exactly," Alina said. "And that is what gives us our advantage." She turned to William. "We must truly hope that Rolf is successful and returns with King Henry."

"Why?" he asked. "Other than the obvious, that Henry's presence alone will send Fulton back to his own estate."

"Nay," Alina said. "When Henry arrives, we will invite Edward Godwinson alone into Leawick to meet with us and the king. I am sorry, love, but then I must lie to King Henry again."

Chapter 28

Five protests rose so loudly, Alina covered her ears. She stood stalk-still, blocking the noise. She could not address the arguments until the wrath died down. Some, because truly her words did provoke a great debate among them.

William forbade her to lie to the king's face. 'Twas one thing to act impulsively out of fear. Was another matter altogether to enact a ruse with such foresight, and he would not risk her neck either.

Stephen's objection was similar, but he feared that Fulton could not be trusted to enter Leawick at all. What was to stop his men from attacking with him inside? Some were retainers of de Broune after all, and had no loyalty, only sought the loot within the keep.

Hugh simply did not like it that anyone would consider for even a moment that they would follow a plan devised by a woman. This made Alina frown most grievously, but now was not the time to upbraid him for his stubborn adherence to a tradition that made women of no value. She was grateful that William did not appreciate that comment either, for he began arguing most heatedly with Hugh that they would not know half what they did without Alina's insight.

Walter agreed with William, though not on the grounds of saving Alina's neck from the noose. Nay, 'twas his own neck he feared, for he did not wish to be guilty by association.

It was Eldred's objection that surprised Alina the most. As the youngest, and the one least likely to have input at all, he simply grew frustrated at being ignored and jammed two fingers in his mouth to whistle loudly.

"Mayhap we ought learn the content of the lady's lie ere we decide to refuse her plan."

That started another round of bickering. Alina rolled her eyes and sat on one of the large chests.

"What difference does it make?" William thundered. "I will not see my wife punished for manipulating a king! There is no discourse that could ever convince me 'tis a wise strategy, Stephen!"

"And I think that Eldred makes a legitimate point. If she misspoke, and only intended to say it was a lie of omission in that we keep this room hidden from the king whilst we determine what Fulton knows –"

"Nay," Alina interrupted with a broad grin. "'Tis a real lie, Stephen."

William threw up his hands. "Do you doubt that I know my own wife? She said exactly what she intended, Stephen and –"

"You know her?" Hugh sneered. "Christ's blood, William. You have been married to the lady less than a sennight, yet you take everything she says as God's own truth. I am not even convinced she did not know of this place ere she supposedly found it!"

William bristled and stepped forward. "You dare accuse Alina of lying to me?"

"Aye," he lifted his posture stiffly. "Did she not already lie to you before, William? Or have you forgotten what drew us into this in the first place? She lied about you to her king, and now we are trapped here at the whim of her enemies, not ours."

"I would cut you down with my own sword –"

"William, there is no need for that," Alina said quickly. "While Hugh's disdain of all women is apparent to me, I do understand his mistrust of me in particular. And I do not hold it against him completely. But Hugh, do not doubt that William knows me. We have much in common, which he recognized from the first."

Walter left the argument and sat beside Alina on the large chest. "I am willing to listen to your plan now, lady."

"Aye, and thank you Sir Walter. Two down, three remaining." For Eldred stood beside them as well.

Stephen noted this and frowned, but he did not continue to argue his side to William further. Instead, he held his tongue and waited for William's anger to abate.

It did, the moment Hugh uttered his apology.

"I am sorry, William, and you are right. I believe you do know the lady, leastwise better than any of us. If you trust her, 'tis good enough for me."

"I do trust her, Hugh."

"Does that mean you are now willing to listen to what must be said to Henry, and how it will not result in a hanging when the truth is revealed?" Alina asked.

William turned and saw three of his men near her now, waiting for him to reach the same conclusion that they had. She at least deserved to be heard on the matter ere she was condemned.

"I like it not that you are willing to risk the wrath of King Henry, but I will listen now," William said.

"Do correct me if I do not understand this dilemma," Alina said. "Fulton will not willingly divulge the true reason he wants Leawick, aye?"

William nodded curtly.

"And do we tell the king of the contents of this room immediately does he arrive here, we will never learn the truth from Fulton."

"That is true, but if it ends the threat, how does it matter?" Stephen asked. "The worst is that he shifts his treachery to the man who takes this loot, which would no doubt be King Henry, and he would crush the man so fast, there would be no real threat."

"Aye, Stephen," William muttered in ire, for he knew why Alina need find the truth. "But do we take that direction, Alina will never learn if Fulton was part of the plot that resulted in her father's murder. Would any of us condemn her to that, knowing that we hunted de Broune for many years to avenge the murder of my family?"

William reached for Alina's hands and pulled her from her perch. "You need to know, do you not?"

"It may have been Aldrich's sword that cut him down, William, but if Godwinson's arm controlled it, how is he less guilty? I will not spend the rest of my life living near that man, raising our children in his shadow and worrying for their safety does he decide to retaliate for turning over this treasure to King Henry."

"I had not thought of that," Hugh scowled.

Stephen cursed softly. "And a man without honor may do just that, for he is not foolish enough to think he could steal such from the king, yet he would want revenge against someone for his loss."

Walter chuckled. "'Tis becoming clearer to me why you value this discourse with the lady so much, William."

"Then what is the lie, Lady Alina?" Eldred asked. "I believe that you have thought about this enough to craft it in a way that King Henry will understand completely why you make such a ruse against him."

She turned around and smiled at Eldred. "'Tis not against him, Eldred. 'Tis for him, because this deception will protect my king in the end, and is that not the duty of all who swear fealty to their betters?"

"Aye," he nodded.

Alina sucked in a deep breath and held it as she peered up at William. She need not ask the question, for 'twas writ clearly in her eyes.

He sighed. "Very well, Alina. At least enlighten me ere I forbid this plan of yours."

"Forbid?" she bristled.

"Aye," he said. "Forbid. I will not lose you, even to protect your king. I am thinking of our children after all, and have grown rather fond of the notion of having many of them."

"You do not fight fair," she murmured.

"So tell me this plan ere I expire from old age waiting to hear it."

"Fulton claimed to you and your men – who will stand witness – that Leawick has attacked Fulton, aye?"

"He did," William said.

"So we know this is not true, and now that we know he has retained the men that escaped when you freed Leawick from de Broune, 'tis unlikely that his men attacked Fulton falsely with our colors."

William frowned. "I had not considered that, but aye. That is logical."

"We must first draw Fulton's confession that he knew de Broune was dead. The men who spoke to his retainers should be able to convince King Henry that this is true, and if Henry arrives with a large party, and he always does, they will be able to prevent any of Fulton's men from deserting his army, aye? Could your Theoric see to that?"

"He could," William said. "Especially do we see to it ere Fulton is invited into Leawick."

She nodded. "So the men who told this story of why Fulton arrives at Leawick and besieges us can be verified even does Fulton try to deny it or lie to the king."

"'Tis a good plan so far, William," Stephen allowed.

"I will reserve my opinion until she comes to the part that involves the lie to the king," William said sternly.

"Do I choose not to confess the lie, it would be months ere anyone could detect that I did not speak the truth, William, but since I needs cast a little dirt on your honor, you should have something to say about it."

His eyes narrowed. "Alina, I forbid it!"

"Forbid what?" Eldred asked.

Stephen cleared his throat and shuffled his feet uncomfortably.

"'Tis not like it could not be true, for we have both made a great effort," Alina said. She was baffled by her husband's flushed face. "Is it not proper to admit such to your men, William? I assumed that you told them these things."

"Nay, it is not proper," William nearly choked on his words. "What my men guess and what I allow them to think are completely different from speaking the words outright, lady."

"Oh dear," she sighed. "Then I apologize in advance for being blunt, but I have every intention of crushing Fulton's hope that he secure Leawick through me by telling the king that we married in advance of his arrival because there was no choice in the matter."

Now all but Alina blushed. "Look at you, William. 'Tis not unbelievable at all that I was simply overcome by my desire for you and could not wait for vows to be spoken, that I was so assured of your honor when you rescued me that I knew we would wed eventually, but that the babe in my belly forced us to wait no longer."

"Alina, if I must stuff your shoe in your mouth to shut you up, I will do it," William growled. "You will not tell such outrageous lies to the king! To anyone!"

"But William, will that not thwart Fulton's ruse to claim Leawick through me?"

"More likely, he will lie in wait to kill the babe," Walter said. He did not bother trying to hide his distaste for the plan.

"So I gathered," Alina said, "which is why I will throw myself on the mercy of King Henry to protect my child. Theoric fostered you, William. Who better to serve as godfather and protector of our babe, to see that Leawick's legal heir not come to harm?"

William gritted his teeth. "I would not object to it at all, dear wife, were there a speck of truth in this story, but there is not."

"Who is to know whether I am with child yet or not? Have we been trying?"

"You know better, and so do I," William spoke in a low rasp.

"Aye, and thanks to you, now so do your closest men, but no one else could know that, and the only person who could refute that we made love ere vows were spoken is Maggie, who would in nowise be permitted to speak to the king anyway, so what is the harm?"

"Other than the lie, and that this does nothing to expose Fulton's intent?" William growled.

"Oh. Did I not mention that part?"

He rolled his eyes. "I am afeard to ask."

"We first must allow Fulton to plead his case to the king, William. His lie to Henry perforce should not differ greatly from what he claimed when I summoned him to the wall the other day, for there were witnesses. Aye, convinced I am that he has planned his ruse well, and will stick to it. Let us remember that he sent a man to King Henry already, so his story may already be known to the king."

"True," Hugh said, "did he indeed petition the king to wed you, Alina."

"I am not sure you noticed, but Edward Godwinson is an intemperate man, William. When he hears that he is so completely thwarted, I do not doubt that he will fly into a rage and show his true intent," Alina said. "And this he will do in front of King Henry. At that time, he will be ripe for questioning of his real intent."

"He could claim that it is simply the loss of you that has grieved him," Stephen said.

"Aye, but I will not explain to the king why Leawick already has a legal heir in my stead, one from William's issue that would usurp Godwinson ere anything happen to my husband until the man is good and wroth," she grinned. "And then, his real loss will come to light."

"You depend on many things that may come to pass, Alina," William said. "Or, they may not. I care not for such uncertain strategies. Does Fulton remain calm and accept his defeat quietly, then what? We have lost the opportunity to expose his treachery to the king."

"I have another plan for that contingency," Alina said. "At that time, will I confess to King Henry that ere my father died, he told me of great riches rumored to be hidden somewhere within Leawick, and that this was Aldrich's true purpose in forcing me to wed, so that he could search for this wealth. 'Tis close enough to true ere you cavil over the slight bending of fact. I will tell the king that my father never uncovered this fortune, but that with your help, we were able to detect it and that I insist that 'tis too great a burden for Leawick and insist he take it as his due for my grandfather's concealment of it."

Now Hugh laughed. "That will burst Fulton's calm, William. This should be our plan without the other nonsense, for there is no need to make such outlandish claims to the king when a simple and direct truth would suffice."

William pierced Alina with his skepticism. "Yet there must be some need for the other, ere you would have never suggested it, Alina."

"Beyond exposing that the man has no intention of being thwarted do I marry someone else? Nay, not really, William. I wish to make it clear to him that you will give Leawick its heir, and he will not get his greedy hands on this place ever. Does he believe I already carry your child, mayhap he will not try to kill you."

William snorted. "That is a woman's logic. You suppose he would give up for any reason, when the truth is that he would likely kill me, wed you, kill our child and still take Leawick."

"Which is why I offer the babe to Theoric to protect."

"He would be a fool to challenge the king's closest advisor," Stephen granted, although reluctantly. "She is correct that it would certainly put the man in a rage, even if we are wrong and 'tis the lady he truly wants."

"I will consider the ruse, Alina, and do not think to argue with me, for the decision will be mine alone. Ere I make it, we have much work to do. I intend to make an account of every jewel, coin, painting, tapestry, sword and shield in this place so that when the king is told the truth, he knows exactly what trouble we burden him with."

Alina smiled, for in William's refusal for additional discourse, he had already bespoke acceptance of her plan.

Chapter 29

Heavy rain came ere they approached Leawick. The mud-slicked roads further slowed the progress of Henry's coach and the wagons accompanying his escort of nigh two hundred men. Did Fulton not quake in fear and run back to his own lands at the sight of them would be a miracle, Rolf thought with some bitterness, for truly, he looked forward to a good battle with one so deserving.

His mount pranced, sensing Rolf's impatience.

Theoric approached again. "We are not leaving camp until the rain abates, Rolf. 'Tis not safe for the king's horses that pull the wagons and his coach. Do you wish to ride ahead, he will understand."

"Nay," Rolf gritted out his frustration. "Do I leave now, the sun would still reveal my arrival, and I cannot risk that Fulton discover that Leawick has a postern gate that allows us to come and go despite his siege. I will wait – and curse the fates that slow this journey. Your king had better pray that all is still well at Leawick when we arrive."

Theoric chuckled. "Does William know you doubt his skill, Rolf? Even did Fulton attack Leawick the night you left, 'tis only been two days now. William will not fall, or fail in that time."

Rolf debated the wisdom of telling their old friend what they expected Fulton's true motivation to be. It would shed brighter light on the urgency of return to Leawick.

"Are you forgetting that Fulton's man was not so far ahead of you that this delay would be cause for alarm to Fulton anyway? The man is the incarnation of sloth, Rolf. Does he see a way to gain Leawick without battle, he will take it. And does he believe that Henry might grant his request to wed the girl, he would not risk an attack ere he knows that decision, one way or the other. Be easy." Theoric frowned. "Is there something you have not shared, that makes our arrival imperative?"

"Lady Alina may grow impatient and inform Fulton that he cannot wed her, for she is already well and duly married to William, and if that has happened, I doubt that Fulton will await Henry's word on aught."

Theoric relaxed. "Have faith in William to control his wife, or at least keep her occupied so that she does not submit to foolish temptation. He is counting on your success too, Rolf."

"And do we ever arrive, he will appreciate it," Rolf muttered.

"Noontide on the morrow," Theoric predicted. "This rain does not last all day, and when it ceases, Henry will be eager to resume the journey. He does not like it more than you, Rolf. Yet we cannot control the megrim of nature."

*~*~*~*~*

'Twas nearly dark when William joined Alina in the great hall. He had Maggie with him, and her heart tripped in her chest at the sight of her old nurse. Would she yield and confess what she knew now? Alina hoped for her sake that she would, for Maggie was dear to her, despite her lie or impertinence.

William did not stop at the table, but his eyes communicated with Alina most clearly. She rose and followed them up the stairs and to their chamber above.

He closed the door and gave Maggie a little push toward the table.

"Come and sit with me, Maggie," Alina said gently. "Are you well?"

She snorted indignantly. "Do not pretend caring now, lady, after you sanctioned this punishment."

Alina sighed.

"Do not speak to my wife thusly, Margaret," William said in tones that dared not be questioned. "Now sit down and accept that we are giving you another chance to right the wrong you have done Alina with your dishonesty."

"What next do I defy your will?" she sneered. "Am I to be banished or do you take your sword to my neck as you did de Broune?"

"Maggie, this does not help," Alina said. "You know that my heart would break were you injured. Do not invite it with temper or more lies. And I know 'twas a lie you told yestermorn."

The old woman sighed and slumped into the chair at the table. "I suppose that means you found it."

"Aye," William said, "though it would have saved much time did you simply tell the truth when we asked for it."

"I could not," she whispered.

"Why, Maggie? Who swore you to this silence?" Alina waited for several pained moments of silence ere Maggie deigned respond.

Her eyes lifted. "Your grandfather, lamb. Well he knew what would happen did that treasure become common knowledge. I have reasoned many times these past years how de Broune might have learned of it, but all who knew save me are dead."

"Is it possible that one other than yourself betrayed this knowledge ere Alfred died?" William asked.

"Nay," she shook her head. "Lord Cedric trusted the secret to only a few of us, all of whom died long before Alfred came of age, save me of course. They would no more betray him than I did, even to you or your father, lamb. To speak of that massive wealth would invite naught but trouble to Leawick."

"And it did," William said softly. "Did you not suspect when Fulton insisted that Alfred marry Alina off at such a tender age that he might know?"

Maggie gasped. "Nay! He does not know it, nor did de Broune!"

"We have proof that Aldrich did find my grandfather's store," Alina said. "For he added his own loot to that very room, Maggie. We suspect that Aldrich heard there might be such wealth at Leawick ere he offered his services to my father."

"'Tis not possible," she murmured. "No one save King Richard knew what Lord Cedric brung back from Cypress."

"Not even Cedric's men?"

She snorted softly. "They were paid their due out of that bounty ere the master returned to Leawick," Maggie said. "For the loot was so great that what Lord Cedric kept for himself was mayhap a small amount of it. Most was left along the way for the king's stores. The Holy Crusade was not overlong that time, and Richard wished to protect the spoils in compensation for the outcome, no matter which way the battle went. As you know, it was not the success of Cypress, so 'twas a wise choice. He entrusted it to your grandfather, lamb, for he trusted Lord Cedric not to take more than his due, which he did not."

"How did this story become reduced to mere rumor, Maggie? Surely others heard of Richard's wealth from Cypress."

"Aye, they did, but Cedric was wise. He did not make unusual improvements to Leawick upon his return. We did not live much differently than before, and even the new keep was built small so as not to attract suspicion. 'Twas not long before all believed that a few tapestries was all your father earned ere his health failed him and he was forced to abandon that adventure."

"And what of Fulton?" William asked.

"Aye, Edward's father was a stubborn bastard. He did insist for a season that Lord Cedric lied about his due, but even he abandoned that accusation when Cedric worked his lands and looked after Leaton and Penwick same as before."

Alina looked at William. "Or mayhap he never truly believed it, but simply waited for an opportunity to prove that my grandfather lied."

"Aye," William agreed. "And passed that knowledge along to his son. When you came of age, 'twas likely the quickest way Fulton could conceive of assured access to Leawick."

"I was not surprised that Lord Alfred refused that proposal," Maggie said. "He liked not Fulton or his father, Alina. Even did he think ten and four was a proper age for you to wed, he would have denied Fulton."

"Do you know why?"

"Aye, look at the man," Maggie said. "He is hideous for one, and cruel beyond what you could imagine. 'Twas his repeated attempts to force your father to agree that made him desperate enough to hire Aldrich."

"I am curious about that, Maggie. How did a Norman come to Leawick at such a fortunate time?"

She shrugged. "I know not, but your father thought Aldrich was an answer to prayer. Mayhap if one prayed to devils, for he was no blessing, and I suspected it on sight of him that first day in the great hall."

"Why was that, Maggie, and did you share your feelings with Alfred?" William asked.

"'Twas nothing I could explain," she said. "Just a feeling I suppose, and aye, I told Lord Alfred that I did not trust the man. He had a look about his eyes, always watching, speaking little with words, but making his intent clear with nothing more than a look to his men."

"Father didn't heed your advice," Alina said softly.

"Nay, for he was indeed desperate to thwart Fulton once and for all. Only it didn't happen as he hoped, as we all hoped."

"What was his plan for de Broune?" William suddenly asked.

"They were to march on Fulton and lay the place to waste. It grieves me to say it, lamb, for I know this was not the father you knew and loved, but he wanted the man dead ere he succeeded in taking you."

Alina gasped.

"Why?" William demanded. "Did he not see that de Broune was worse than Fulton could have been?"

Maggie shook her head slowly. "Did you forget that I said Edward Godwinson is a cruel man? Mayhap I should explain why I know this to be true," she said. "Forgive me, lamb, for your father and I never wanted you to know the truth of your past."

Instinctively, William pulled Alina into the circle of his arms. "Tell us," he said.

"'Twas no accident or natural ailment that took your mother, lamb. That bastard Godwinson wanted her for himself, but Selina loved your father. Her father thought Alfred was the best match, so he married her off as soon as 'twas proper. And your father cherished her, aye, like none other. He did not raise his hand to her or so much as his voice."

"Then Godwinson was older than Alfred?" William asked.

"Aye, and that alone was enough to make the master refuse Fulton's demand for Alina to wife. But he killed Selina when her child was but a young girl, and we all knew 'twas no ambush of thieves. There was no proof except for what was done to Selina ere she died. We had thieves in the woods, true enough. There have always been some these many years, but they did not take so much to draw the ire of the lords that control the land they use. In nowise would they attack the lady of the castle or abuse her person ere they killed her."

William tensed. "Are you saying that Godwinson raped Alina's mother?"

"Aye," she whispered. Tears glistened in Maggie's eyes. "'Twas a worse day for me than when Alfred was cut down. At least his death was mercifully quick. But Lady Selina suffered nigh two days whilst Alfred searched for her, and then he found her, still warm, but no less dead."

Tears dripped from Alina's chin to William's arms that held her.

"I am so sorry, lamb. Sometimes a lie is meant to protect, not harm. Do you see why even though I despised Aldrich, I could not hate him for what he did as I do Fulton?"

She nodded.

"At least he did not do likewise to you, though I did not know that these many years that I worried for your safety. I could only pray that God would protect you and deliver us. And he did." She looked up at William. "I know you love the lamb, sir. Yet she is not safe as long as Fulton draws breath."

"Then you believe he truly wants her?"

Maggie nodded. "Mayhap for a spell, as he did Lady Selina, but I doubt it not that he would kill her soon after getting control of Leawick. 'Tis surely been his purpose if what you say is true. Did he know about the treasure that Lord Cedric hid here, no doubt Alina was just an the means to an end. Mayhap he planned to enrage Alfred by killing Lady Selina and drawing him out into battle that way."

"Aye," William said grimly. "I thank you for telling us the truth this time, Maggie. You may return to your new chamber now, here in this keep, whilst you recover from your ordeal. You are henceforth relieved of your duties to Leawick until such time as our child requires a nurse."

Maggie's eyes widened.

"Nay, Maggie," Alina said quickly. "'Tis too soon to know yet."

"But my punishment..."

"Was hasty and unjust," William said. "Consider this the recompense for that. My instinct told me that you would do naught but protect Alina, but my anger at your defiance made me act thoughtlessly. Do you forgive me that flaw, I would be most appreciative."

"Milord!" Maggie gasped.

"He is a good man, Maggie," Alina said softly. "You will not suffer again. Accept your due and leave us. I wish the comfort of my husband now."

William waited until the door closed behind her ere he turned Alina in his arms to face him. "Are you all right, love?"

"Nay, and I fear I may never be all right again."

He kissed her forehead softly. "I require no more proof, Alina. Fulton has killed both of your parents as de Broune did mine."

"Aye, but convincing Henry –"

"Do you think I care if he believes this? I will kill Edward Godwinson with my own hands ere the passage of another sennight, and I will not be gainsaid, not by my men, or by Theoric, or your king."

Alina held tightly to him. "I know you wish to do this for me, William, but I beg of you. Let us proceed with King Henry as we planned now. You and I might be convinced of his treachery, but 'tis my greatest desire now to expose him to the king. Does he have any heirs at Fulton, I will see them removed so that this matter does not return to plague our children as it has me."

"I would like to know how de Broune ended up in England," William admitted. "I doubt it not that Fulton may have had a hand in it. This bears the stench of his treachery. Yet he was ignorant that he pressed the aid of a man nigh as evil as he."

Alina frowned. "William, have we considered another reason that could have prompted Fulton's arrival this time?"

"Such as what?"

"You sent word out that de Broune was gone."

"Aye."

"Mayhap Fulton didn't believe it and came to see for himself."

"'Tis possible. No doubt he wanted to know if your protection could thwart another attempt at taking Leawick too."

"Aye," she said. "Yet I feel that we are missing something else that would shed light on this riddle. I cannot grasp what it is."

"Come to bed with me," William said.

"Are you not hungry? Let me at least call for supper, William."

"Nay, I already spoke to Agnes," he said. "I expect that Sarah has already left a tray for us. I wish to relate all that we accounted in that chamber without further delay."

Chapter 30

William suspected that Alina's affliction kept her abed late that morning. She had taken his discourse on the vast wealth of Leawick with grace, but it did naught but press the matter of Fulton's intention upon both of them.

Eldred helped him dress and William went below to fetch viands for Alina himself. Agnes thought to avert him from the kitchen, but William would not hear of it.

"Nay, madam," he chuckled. "I am used to encampment where we needs serve ourselves. I am most capable of fetching viands for my wife. In fact, it pleases me to do so. You have many others to see to this morn. I alone will see to my lady."

She smiled. "Do you wish to take more of Sarah's tea for her?"

"Nay," William said. "But do you have any weak brew, mayhap it would settle her stomach."

"Alma has just the thing," Agnes said. "Let me send Sarah –"

"Nay," William said. "I do not want to wait. Mayhap if Alina is still tired after she breaks her fast, I will find Alma and bring her above. Do you have any milk?"

Agnes poured a generous cup and placed it on the tray. "'Tis chilled and fresh, just how the lady likes it."

William caught a glimpse of Sarah glaring at him from the corner of the kitchen ere he departed with Alina's viands. He wondered again at why the girl showed such hostility toward him when he had been naught but indifferent to her. 'Twas his experience that such daggers from the eyes of another were usually came with cause, though he could think of nothing that would give it to Sarah.

When he entered their chamber, all thoughts of the girl fled. Alina was sitting in the middle of the bed rubbing her eyes in that sweet way that never failed to warm William's heart. 'Twas a lingering reminder of her innocence, for 'twas very childlike. He smiled and approached the bed.

"You are about already?" she asked.

"Aye. You were sleeping so soundly, I did not have the heart to wake you, but I have fetched your viands, love."

"You did?"

He grinned. "Agnes said nigh the same thing. Do you find me helpless, wife?"

"Nay," Alina chuckled. "Afeard of spiders, but not helpless with most things."

"You shall remind me of that often, eh?"

"'Tis a very endearing trait, William."

He broke off bread from the loaf on Alina's tray and slathered it with rich jam before he began feeding her.

"I can shovel food into my mouth, William."

"Hush. It pleases me to do so for you."

She chewed for a moment ere she reached for the cup of milk. "Have you been to the parapet this morn?"

"Briefly. 'Tis no change in the encampment. I did not expect such at least yet. We have done naught to provoke action from Fulton, and I plan to continue this course in hopes that Rolf returns with the king anon."

"Have you made your decision then, on what we tell Henry?"

"Aye," William said softly. "We will follow your ruse to the letter, Alina. I cannot deprive you the truth, though I no longer require that Fulton speaks the words. I will kill him one way or the other."

"And if Henry forbids it?"

"He would not," William said. "If you succeed in exposing him, there is naught else to be done but kill the man for his crimes. Henry can pronounce the judgment himself, and then I will see to the matter personally."

"I am afeard, William."

"Do not be."

"'Twas hard enough writing a lie to King Henry. What if I cannot stand before him and speak the words?"

William caressed her cheek. "Then remember what Fulton wrought against your mother, Alina. Remember that 'tis more likely than not that de Broune came at his bidding, and therefore he is responsible for what happened to your father too. Do not forget that he still intends to take you and Leawick and your birthright by force. He would see me dead to make it so."

"You alone are inducement enough," she murmured and shuddered. "I cannot bear to think how my father grieved at the loss of my mother. The very thought of losing you nigh breaks my heart as if it had happened already."

William poured from a pitcher of honey and scooped porridge into Alina's mouth. "Then let it trouble you no more. Do I have to retreat to Normandy to keep you safe, we will go. Not even your love of Leawick is enough to risk losing you, or you losing me."

She smiled and pried the spoon from his fingers to stir the honey into the mash of oats. "Ere yestereve, the idea of abandoning Leawick disturbed me very much, William. Yet this morn, I find that it is preferable to go wherever you are than remain in this place where the land is so saturated with the blood of my family. 'Tis truly sin for me to despise Fulton so much."

He did not comment, but continued to feed Alina until she shook her head. "My hunger is satisfied. Do we continue to account the loot from Cypress this morn?"

"Nay," William said. "Stephen finished ere daybreak, and it is done. I did not want any delay, since the king could arrive soon. He will rest this morn and only come ere Fulton makes a move on Leawick. All we have left to do now is wait, Alina."

"And madness shall surely take me if this does not change soon," she said.

"Do you like it, I will summon Alma for more of her tea."

"Or Sarah," Alina said absently.

"Nay, the girl hates me and is like to run away do I approach her. I will find Alma, for I would like her to assure me that your health will blossom again when your ailment passes."

Alina gripped his hand ere he could leave her. "Send Maggie," she said softly. "I do not wish to be without you for more than a moment."

"Very well. I did not see her below this morn. Mayhap she has slept late too," William said. "I shall return anon."

But he did not come back right away. In fact, Alina worried when he did not, and rose to dress when she heard the commotion down the narrow way. She pulled on her dress hastily and tightened the laces with haste.

Alina's heart quickened at the sight of so many people congregated above. Her eyes met William's a moment later.

"Love," he said, though she could not hear his voice, only saw the movement of his lips.

Her heart felt it ere anyone could speak the words to her. Alina pushed her way through the servants until she stood in the doorway of Maggie's chamber. "Nay," she whispered.

Alma stood beside the bed, wringing her hands and weeping whilst the priest performed the last rites.

"Nay!" she screamed.

William grabbed her ere she could rush forward. Her body shook with grief.

"'Tis too late, Alina. Let the priest commit her soul to God now."

"She cannot die! She cannot!" Alina cried.

"Love, she was very old and suffered much these past three years."

"Nay! Nay!"

"Shh," he soothed.

"We did this, William," she whispered thickly. "We killed her with that punishment that broke her heart."

"Alina, stop," he lifted her in his arms and carried her back to their chamber. "Maggie did not die because I had her confined in a storage building."

"She was chained."

"I did not chain her. I did not have the heart to treat a woman so harshly. And she was not wroth with us yestereve. She spoke of her love for you, Alina. And that love lives forever. 'Tis not your fault that this was her time. She nursed you, your father, knew your grandfather's secrets. She was very old."

He sat on the edge of the bed and rocked Alina gently while she wept.

"Do you believe she forgave me, William?"

"Aye, of course she did. She sat in this chamber and called you her lamb, did she not? If anger still gripped her, she would not have spoken with such love for you."

"Truly?"

"I promise," he murmured. "And I am so sorry that she is lost to us. I meant what I told her yestereve. I wanted no other to serve as nurse to our children."

Alina hugged him. "I am so thankful you gave her that gift, William. I know it comforted her to hear your trust expressed so completely, for a man would not put the care of his children in the hands of someone he disliked."

"See?" he soothed. "You know that Maggie knew she was well loved ere she died. Her conscience was clear, Alina. She is at peace now."

"But I will miss her forever."

"I know. 'Tis like losing your mother again."

"Aye," she wept bitterly. "That is exactly what it feels like."

"We will honor her, and give her a burial fit for the lady of Leawick," William said. "Would that please you, love?"

"Thank you, William, but how do we reach consecrated ground with Fulton camped outside and blocking the road?"

William's eyes hardened. He could not even grant his lady proper grief because that man still lived. "Let me worry about that, love. We shall have the service you desire for your beloved Maggie."

*~*~*~*~*

Rolf pointed toward a hill nigh two miles from Leawick. The camp was obvious. "'Twas there that we found Fulton," he said.

"Good," Theoric dispatched a force of fifty mounted knights with a wave of his hand. "Approach, and speak only to Fulton," he said. "Inform him that the king has arrived and proceeds to Leawick without delay. We shall await until his messenger is sighted delivering the message to those encamped at Leawick. Make it known that any act of disobedience will be seen as treason against the king and punished accordingly."

Rolf grinned when the force made haste toward the hill. "I understand now why you like this advisorship, Theoric."

He chuckled. "'Tis very satisfying, without a doubt. Now tell me if this camp looks changed from when you saw it last."

"Nay," Rolf said. "It seems you were right, that Fulton has exercised patience."

"Aye, but how long will it last since I did not summon him here to meet with the king, but instead informed him that 'tis our intent to travel directly to Leawick?"

"Mayhap he will run home where he belongs."

"He will not. Fulton will follow us to Leawick, for he wants to know what the king does next."

"You mean he hopes that William will be ousted, and he will be wed by eventide," Rolf grumbled.

"More like than not. 'Tis not unusual for the king to demand answers from the accused ere he makes a judgment."

"Yet he could still escape," Rolf said.

"Nay. The king's men will see to it that he does not break camp. Fulton will follow us." Theoric stopped speaking abruptly. "They see our approach. Fulton is sending his man out. Best you get out of sight ere he sees you, Rolf. We cannot risk that he recognizes you from his approach to Leawick these days past."

"Will he approach the king now and seek his answer?"

"Not unless he comes through me first," Theoric grinned. "Now away with you."

Theoric could see Fulton's bulk astride his destrier as he approached. He rode out to see the man himself. They met half way between Henry's escort and Fulton's camp.

"Lord Edward," he nodded in greeting.

"Theoric of Normandy, isn't it?"

He scowled. "I am well known, Fulton, as I am King Henry's closest advisor. Do you think to play daft with me, man? I have little patience for such, particularly after you deigned send a messenger rather than bringing your request in person."

Fulton bristled, but held his temper in check. "'Twas unwise to leave my encampment, Sir Theoric, when Leawick has been so aggressive in their attacks on Fulton. I could not risk that they would try again did they know I left to seek the assistance of King Henry in this matter."

"Yet you are camped far out of sight of Leawick."

"Aye," he nodded. "Of necessity, sir, for I did not want Leawick to know how great my army is ere they decide to attack to end my siege. This man who claims to protect the castle, William de Montrose, denied that Leawick has attacked us and requested time to investigate."

"And has he left the castle to do so, or has your siege prevented him from offering defense on behalf of Lady Alina?"

"I am told all of his knights returned to Leawick after their first attack over a fortnight ago," Fulton said. "He does not need to leave the castle to determine the truth of it."

"And you think that asking Henry leave to wed the lady would put an end to the trouble between your lands?"

Fulton made a nasty smile from which even Theoric recoiled.

"Aye. I tried to win the girl's hand three years past, but her father refused me. I heard he sanctioned Aldrich de Broune, but Montrose claims that he's dead now. If the lady is available, I would wed her with the king's blessing and gladly. Of course this Montrose fellow claimed that Lady Alina is already betrothed to another, but I doubt it. She has been a widow only two months. 'Tis not possible for another to be chosen so quickly whilst she still mourns her husband."

"This betrothal is well known to King Henry," Theoric said. He watched Fulton's eyes gleam and tighten. "'Twas arranged by Alfred ere he died, and did the king know that Aldrich de Broune had murdered Alfred Dyer to circumvent the betrothal, he would have annulled the marriage straightaway. But that was not the way it was presented to King Henry."

"So where is this man who would marry Lady Alina? How was he not aware that she had been given to another in all these years?" Fulton demanded.

Theoric shrugged. "I imagine those are the very questions that King Henry expects to ask the lady himself when we enter Leawick. You will order your army to retreat from the castle where they will remain with Henry's knights until this matter is resolved to the king's satisfaction. I bid you remain with them as well, Fulton, for until the king's will is made known, your interest in this matter needs be addressed."

Fulton's smile was smug. "I serve my king," he said. "And we wait as he requests. Do tell him this, Sir Theoric, for I would like him to know of my complete cooperation ere he makes his decision."

Theoric nodded, and kept his face impassive. Seeing what this man's true motive was would be most interesting. He doubted it not. And Theoric was certain that whatever Rolf and William learned already spoke straight to a heart of treachery.

Chapter 31

Eldred's voice echoed through the great hall and beyond. "My liege! My liege! Come quickly!"

Alina lifted her head from William's chest and gazed at him fearfully. "Now what?"

"Stay," he said and slipped from their bed where he was determined to comfort his wife until she slept.

"I do not want to be alone, William."

The door to their chamber crashed open ere William could bid Eldred enter. "What is it?" he snarled. "And keep your voice down, lad. The lady is in mourning."

His exuberance was unaffected. "But 'tis Fulton, my liege! His encampment is breaking! They retreat!"

"I do not believe it," Alina said weakly. She crawled to the edge of the bed and stood on unsteady legs. "Do not go, William. Do not fall prey to his trickery."

"I would not lie, lady!" Eldred protested.

"Nay, half wit," William growled. "She speaks not of you, but of Fulton." He turned to Alina. "I am not leaving you. But I needs go to the parapet to see for myself what transpires."

"Then I am coming with you."

"Nay, I will send Agnes or Alma to stay with you." He lowered his voice. "I will not be long, my love. The parapet is no place for you this morn."

She nodded.

William followed Eldred below and grabbed Agnes ere they left the great hall. "Go above and sit with Alina until I return. Do not let anyone else see her, Agnes, save for you or Alma. She would not want her people to see this upset over the loss of Maggie until she is better able to control her tears."

"Aye, milord," Agnes said and made haste above.

"I suspect Alina is right," William told Eldred. "Fulton does not give up his camp without cause, and I trust him less than de Broune now."

"Truly?"

He nodded and made his way up to the parapet where Stephen awaited.

"No sleep for you this morn, friend," William said grimly.

"Nay, and I am aggrieved to hear that old Maggie died. My sympathies to the lady when you return to her."

"Is what Eldred speaks true?"

Stephen gestured below the wall. "See for yourself. A messenger rode into camp nigh an hour ago according to Hugh, and suddenly, they are packing up tents and moving away."

"And no word from them as to why?"

He snorted. "Do you really ask me this? Fulton has no need to explain what he does, but you know as well as I this likely means they retreat to prepare for battle."

"Aye. Christ's wounds, what else can go wrong this morn? Alina is distraught already. Do I need to go out and meet Fulton on the battlefield, she will likely succumb to madness."

"There is no need for you to lead the way, William. You are the lord of Leawick now, and as such, you must put the castle and all the folk within ahead of battle. We will go in your stead. I have already summoned the archers. They await the command to take position on the walls and weed out some of Fulton's men ere we mount and depart for hostilities."

"You have acted well, Stephen. But we will not show our readiness until Fulton makes his intent clear. I will not see Leawick blamed for causing this when Fulton is at fault. The mere threat of battle would not sit well with my wife either."

"I am sorry for her loss, William," Stephen said. "Did you have the opportunity for discourse with Maggie ere she died?"

"Thank God, we did," William said. "Alina is already consumed with guilt that she caused this – as if she could have prevented the punishment anyway. Maggie was old. She died warm and at peace in a comfortable bed. I doubt it not. Alina will accept it in time, yet that day is not today."

His gaze returned to Fulton's army. "She suspects this is trickery. I am inclined to agree."

Ere the words were carried away on the wind, Henry's escort appeared atop the hill in the distance. William groaned.

"Mayhap we should stop asking what else could go wrong this morn," Stephen said.

"I hope Rolf is with them. And Theoric," William said. "Mayhap it will offer a distraction ere the king demands an accounting from me and my wife."

"He could be kind to the lady's sorrow, William."

"Over the death of a servant? Do not hold that hope too high," William said. "But I suppose Maggie was a bit more than that, since she has seen to the care of three generations at Leawick. I truly despise the lack of surety when dealing with foreign kings."

Stephen chuckled. "Since we have so much experience dealing with kings in general, eh?"

"Do my ears deceive me, or is Rolf standing aside me now?"

"Nay, and be not wroth with me. I say composure is called for on this first instance that we meet a king, William."

"Eldred, make yourself useful and inform Alma that she needs sit with Alina until I return. And send Agnes back down to the hall. She needs know King Henry's escort approaches and we must make haste to be ready for his arrival."

Eldred was half way across the bailey when William muttered, "Christ's wounds." Then in a booming voice, "Eldred, do not mention his arrival in the presence of my wife!"

Though it took nigh another hour before Henry arrived, it felt like moments. William awaited in the bailey until Theoric rode close on his destrier and dismounted. He stared hard at the man his young foster had become.

Then he grinned and yanked him into a crushing embrace. "Your father is at rest."

"Aye, but Alina's is not yet avenged, Theoric. Did Rolf tell you aught of what has happened here?"

"Mayhap less than all he knew, but I suspect 'twas out of loyalty."

"Did you inform the king?"

"Nay," Theoric said. "He knows that Fulton has requested Alina's hand but not that you already married the lady. Is she happy with her choice, William?"

"Aye, but in mourning at the moment. We found her maid, the woman who nursed both Alina and her father Alfred, abed this morning. Our healer says she likely died in her sleep."

"I am sorry to hear it."

"Fulton does not want Alina for honorable reasons, Theoric. Do I need to take her to Normandy to protect her, I will do it."

He smiled easily. "I doubt it will come to that. Now, make haste. King Henry is eager to meet you."

William watched the grand coach roll to a stop in the bailey. An eerie hush fell with it, and the servants disappeared, though their eyes could still be felt, peering out from windows and shadowy doorways.

"I am ready," he nodded curtly.

Theoric walked to the coach and flung open the door. "Sire, he is here and most eager to receive you."

William heard the deep chuckle from within. "Do not frighten the man, Theoric. He is your friend, and we shall not stand on ceremony. We are not at court after all."

The man who stepped from the coach was young, so much that William was surprised. Had not Alina said that he came to the throne early? He could not be older than William.

Their eyes met, and William tightened his posture.

"May I present Sir William de Montrose, a most noble knight fostered by me personally, King Henry," Theoric said.

William bowed his head. "Sire."

"Call me Henry," he said. "I am among friends, or so I hope. And 'twas delightful news Lady Alina sent me, William. I am pleased that Leawick will come into capable hands. Theoric tells me much of your bravery and skill."

"My humble thanks," William said.

"Of course we needs discuss the matter of your fealty to me, but again, Theoric assures me that this will not be a problem. When you wed, we will have a brief ceremony following –"

William cringed. He had not thought of that.

"Ah, Henry," Theoric said quickly, "I fear that we have news on that matter that mayhap should not wait."

"Oh?"

"Aye," William said. "When Lord Edward demanded to wed Alina himself several days past, she was determined not to be forced against her will again."

Henry threw back his head and laughed. "Theoric, why did you not say so? If they are already wed, there was no need to make haste here at all."

A soft voice joined the conversation. "Nay, my king, it was most necessary that you arrive with all haste, for our situation here has grown quite dangerous."

Henry's eyes sought out the voice – and fell upon Alina as she walked swiftly to her husband's side.

"Lady Alina," he said softly. "I have not seen you since you were but a child. How lovely you have become."

"Thank you, sire. Do you come in and refresh yourself ere we speak of Leawick's troubles?"

"That would be most appreciated, lady," the king stepped forward and lifted Alina's hand to his lips. "I understand if you are not prepared for our arrival. Theoric did not send a messenger in advance to inform you of such in advance."

"We have known nigh an hour. All is made ready for your comfort. My maid Agnes will see to a bath if that is your wish, and our cook has prepared the noontide meal which will be ready for you anon or at your pleasure." She accepted the arm Henry offered and escorted him toward the smaller keep. "I trust my father's chambers will be adequate?"

Theoric leaned close and whispered to William, "If this is how the lady mourns, I am impressed. She is lovely, William, and most gracious in light of our sudden arrival."

"I have yet to cease feeling surprised by her capabilities," William said. "Need I worry that the king seems so enchanted by her?"

"Nay," Theoric chuckled. "His heart is rightly taken by his queen consort Eleanor. You need not fear that, William."

"Then Rolf told you that we suspect Fulton has no real interest in Alina?"

"He did not mention why."

William debated. Should he tell this man whom he trusted completely the truth? Nay. He could not deprive Alina of justice, and Fulton would only deny the accusation. "'Tis Alina's wish to bring these issues to the king herself, Theoric."

"And you are enchanted by your wife and will not interfere. I am surprised that your attentions were so quickly changed, William. Aye, I know you finally brought a just end to de Broune, but 'tis no easy matter to drop a mantle you have carried since you reached majority."

"'Twas not difficult at all," William said. "I love the lady. As much as I despised Aldrich de Broune, I love her more."

"Then I am glad you found him here. You have earned the respite and the peace that will no doubt come from settling here."

"I hope," William murmured. His eyes drifted back toward the parapet where his men maintained their watch for Fulton.

"He is under order from the king not to attack, William, and daft as he may seem, the man is no fool. He wouldst not dream of setting siege to Leawick knowing that Henry is here."

"Aye. Where is Rolf?" he asked suddenly.

"Kept out of sight in the midst of Henry's escort. He will be here anon. But let us go to the keep now. Henry is eager, and will not be long in his chamber. I am more hungry than dusty, but I would not mind some ale while we wait for the king."

"I will be there in a moment," William said. "I needs speak with Alina ere I join you."

He met her on the bridge and pulled her aside. "I was surprised by your appearance. I asked Eldred to let you rest."

"Aye," she scolded, "and he would not repeat it when he came for Agnes, but your voice was loud enough that all of Leawick and beyond heard your pronouncement. 'Tis my place to be here, William, to greet the king and welcome him to Leawick. You know not our customs, so please do not try to shelter me when 'tis not necessary."

"I am sorry, Alina. I was only thinking of your grief."

Her shoulders slumped. "I know, and I thank you for that intent, but my duty comes before preference, and 'tis unseemly that I put my grief over Maggie's death above the arrival of the king, and she would be the first to say so. Now tell me. What of Fulton?"

"He has retreated for now," William said. "The king ordered it. Theoric assures me he would not dare attack with Henry here."

"Of course he wouldn't. The man is greedy, not stupid. King Henry is known to travel with an escort of at least a hundred men anyway, and not retainers. These men are his own knights, men sworn to naught other than guarding his safety. They are no minor trifle to be dismissed."

Theoric cleared his throat.

William startled, then flushed. "Alina, my I present Sir Theoric of Normandy. Theoric, this is my wife, Lady Alina de Montrose."

She gasped softly. 'Twas the first time William addressed her to anyone by his name. She bowed her head, "I owe you greatly, Sir Theoric, for training so well the man who brought peace back to Leawick."

"The pleasure is mine, lady," Theoric said. "I am honored to meet the lady who has won William's affection."

She smiled. "The victory was mutual, I assure you. William, will you see that one of the maids assists Sir Theoric to chambers and with a bath if he so desires? I needs tend to some last minute preparations in the old keep."

"Oh?" Theoric asked. "Do you still keep it in use, Lady Alina?"

"Aye, from habit, I fear, though Cook prefers the new kitchen, and now I must see that everything that is needed is moved for his convenience."

She excused herself and hurried away.

Theoric chuckled. "I like her, William. She is a lady, true, but I have never been overfond of noblewomen who do not roll up the sleeves and do any work at all."

"Then you shall be even fonder when you learn that she suggested I teach her to wield a sword so that she might defend herself if need be."

Theoric laughed all the way inside the hall and beyond.

Chapter 32

Alina met Rolf ere she left the great hall again. She gripped his arm and pulled him aside. "How much did you tell them?"

"Nothing of what we truly suspect, lady."

"Good."

"Were you successful in the search?"

Alina lowered her voice, "Beyond what any of us imagined. We have a plan, yet I cannot speak of it ere we begin. Do not speak of aught you know to anyone, even Theoric."

"He suspects something, Lady Alina."

"I do not mind that. All will be made known in due course. I believe that William is with him in the keep now. We await the king to begin the noontide meal. Will you join us?"

"Aye, but I would like some explanation as to what comes ere it happens, lady."

She glanced around quickly. "If you must know, speak to Stephen. He is above on the parapet making sure that Fulton does not double back."

He grinned. "He would not dare with King Henry here. Relax, lady. You are safe."

"Nay, we are not. I cannot explain it, Rolf, but Maggie was found dead this morning, and William believes 'twas simply her time. I doubt it much. She was hearty and hale despite her years. I trust not that we may converse freely here. Do you understand?"

Rolf's usual bearing sobered immediately. "Aye, lady. Fear not. I will use care when we speak."

Henry arrived in the hall from his bath as Alina reentered the keep. Agnes quickly took the basket of spices Alina had retrieved and urged her to the main table.

"He's so young!" she whispered. "An' 'andsome too, milady."

"Tell cook that you are ready to serve anon," Alina said. She smoothed one hand over her gown and walked swiftly to the table where William already sat with Theoric. She smiled at King Henry again.

"I trust you are refreshed, sire."

He returned it with genuine fondness. "Aye, Lady Alina, but I must insist that you call me Henry. We are not at court, and as I explained to your husband, I prefer an informality among friends."

"You honor me, Henry," she said. "Do you sit, my maid Agnes will see to your noontide meal, and mayhap I may ask for a moment of your time after to impress upon you the situation at Leawick."

"I see no need to wait," Henry said. He gestured toward her chair. "We may share discourse over this meal if you do not object."

"You are most kind." But Alina was too nervous to eat much. Mayhap Henry thought she was like most ladies and did not eat well in the company of so many men. Her worry gnawed at her gut.

William noticed. He slipped his hand beneath the table and squeezed hers in a show of support.

"Sire –"

"Henry," he corrected.

"Aye. My apologies. I must be frank, Henry, for there is much you may not know. Are you aware that we have been besieged nigh a sennight by Lord Edward Godwinson of Fulton?"

"Theoric ordered him to disperse away from Leawick ere we arrived," he said. "And Fulton sent a man to court to ask for your hand, lady. Did he give his intent to you ere he sent the messenger?"

"He gave it to my husband," she said. "He did not believe that William and I were betrothed, and even though I knew you wished to see us marry at court, I could not wait for several reasons, one of which included my concern that I would yet again be forced to take a husband that was not my father's choice. I would apologize, sire, but I am not sorry. I love my husband deeply, and did not want to risk losing him."

Henry chuckled. "That was quite frank, Lady Alina. I understand the necessity you felt and bear no ire that you did not wait to wed at court."

"Fulton did not make his request to me personally, Henry, not this time, nor the times that he demanded my father give me in marriage to him ere de Broune took Leawick by force."

He frowned. "I was not aware that Fulton had this interest. You were a marriageable age then?"

"For some, ten and four years is acceptable, but as I informed you, that was not my father's wish for me, and William's father at the time of our betrothal, was most agreeable that we wait until I was older."

Henry did not comment, as his own queen consort was married nigh three years and still younger than Alina.

"'Tis my wish that Fulton be summoned here, my king, so that he might hear it from you that William is my true and legal husband, that our fealty is pledged to you alone, and that he must desist in this madness of besieging my people. This morn, my beloved nurse died in her old age, and had you not arrived, we were not even free to bury her properly in consecrated ground, as is her due, for she served not only me, but my father and grandfather."

Henry's face flushed. "I see."

"And, my king, I would ask that you permit me to say this to Fulton myself, that I did not desire to wed him when I was ten and four years, I would not want him now, nor would I accept him willingly at any time in the future. 'Tis my desire that Leawick be given to William to dispose of as he sees fit upon his death and according to his will – and assure you that all who serve him are as loyal to you as Theoric is."

Finally he laughed softly. "Fulton has stoked your ire, lady."

"He bedevils me and my people, and I cannot bear it another day."

"What of this accusation that he has been under attack by Leawick a month past?"

"I will not accuse him of falsehood ere I hear more information, King Henry, but I give you my word. We have been so busy with repairs to Leawick and burying the dead that de Broune simply dumped in the moat that surrounds this keep, that there was no time for attacking aught did we desire to do so, which we did not. You knew my father, and his philosophy. I am his daughter in every way, and have little tolerance for armed conflict, nor would William disrespect my wishes in this matter unless there was no choice. To my way of seeing it, we fight when attacked. We do not go make conflict on fancy."

"Your father's skills as a legatine were well known, Lady Alina," Henry said. "And you are sure that the time de Broune spent here did not influence you otherwise?"

Her face flushed, in embarrassment or anger, she knew not. "I despised that man, and thank God every day that William finally heard of our plight here and rescued me. In due honesty, sire, the notion that a man such as Aldrich de Broune could strip me of my father's influence is a deep slight on my character."

"My apologies, lady, but I had to ask."

She nodded curtly. "Will you grant my request and have Fulton brought here?"

"Let me discuss it with Theoric after we eat," he said. "Mayhap, do I decide to grant your requests, we could bring Fulton for supper and not approach this matter in an accusatory manner."

Alina lowered her head to hide the smile of satisfaction she wore. "I thank you, my king, and beg pardon for bold words. I mean no insult, but must impress upon you my weariness of this strife."

"Say no more, Alina. It will be resolved this day."

William leaned over and murmured in her ear, "Will you please eat something now, love? I think you are going to need your strength."

"Aye," she murmured. "Meet me in our chambers after the meal. I needs speak with you privately."

Sarah appeared with a pitcher of tea behind Alina and reached for her cup. Alina put her hand over it and shook her head at the girl. She added a smile so that she did not convey displeasure. "I am fine, Sarah, but thank you."

That she disappeared without offering beverage to anyone else bothered William, but he tucked away that worry for later. Alina's conversation with Fulton took precedence over all else.

Ere the meal ended, the room grew lively with much discourse, mostly between William and those men who were acquainted as well and Theoric. The king listened to their tales with unabashed amusement.

"I need not hear more," Henry laughed. "Do you swear fealty to me now, William, I trust your honor and your word without ceremony."

William nodded. "I so swear, my king."

His men surprised Alina, when they chimed in one voice, "We so swear."

"Aye, 'twas a most worthwhile journey after all," Henry grinned. "Theoric, do these men all have your skill, my kingdom is blessed by this Norman addition."

"Oh ho," Theoric laughed. "You doubt my skill training knights?"

"Nay, my guard has benefitted from it greatly."

"Do you excuse me, gentlemen," Alina said. "I needs tend to matters in the household now."

"Aye, come back two hours hence, Alina, and I will give you my decision. Theoric, will you join me in my chambers anon? I would like to discuss this with you."

"Of course, my king," Theoric said.

"A moment before you follow," William said. "My men informed me that some of de Broune's retainers hired on with Fulton. Does it please the king, I would like them detained ere Fulton is invited to Leawick."

"Oh? Are you so certain that Henry will grant your wife's request?"

"Whether he grants it or not, these men are criminals, Theoric, wanted in Normandy and Anjou without considering redress for what they wrought in England. Would your king oppose justice?"

"Nay, of course not. I will speak with him, and I believe he will dispatch a messenger —"

William interrupted. "I do not wish for them to be taken ere Fulton arrives here, Theoric. 'Twould make him defensive when Alina only wishes to set him aright on matters within Leawick at this time. These men's crimes have naught to do with him anyway, and I am certain he hired them without full knowledge of their character. There is no need to insult the man."

"Very well. Does the king decide against your wife's request, we may still dispatch a message to Henry's guard and have them detained at that time."

"Thank you," William said. "I believe I will go check on Alina now. She has put on a brave face in her duty to King Henry, but today has been difficult for her."

"She shows remarkable courage, William. Go see to her now. We will speak later, after Henry makes his decision."

He was barely inside the door of their chambers when Alina threw herself into his arms.

"Hold me."

"Gladly," he chuckled. "Mayhap you should have had the tea."

"Nay," she murmured. "I need all my wits, and Sarah's brew makes my thoughts foggy, not that it would not be appreciated later. Just not this moment."

"Theoric thinks you showed great courage."

Alina snorted. "Great audacity is more like it. For a moment, I thought King Henry might throttle me."

"I doubt he has occasion to encounter your particular style of discourse at court, Alina. But you were not utterly disrespectful. If it was your goal to impress upon him your dire feeling on this matter, you were naught but victorious."

"Did my voice quake?"

William hugged her. "You were magnificent, Alina. Have I told you this day how much I love you?"

"Aye, but I never grow weary of hearing it. I am terrified, William. What if the king refuses my request?"

"I do not believe he will."

"Did you speak to Theoric about de Broune's retainers?"

"Aye, and they will be detained after Henry makes his decision, should he summon Fulton to Leawick, or does he say nay, we will still get those men. All may not be lost does Henry deny your request. I expect these men might be enticed to tell the truth if it would save their necks."

"Thank you for sharing that."

"Why? It does not promise that Fulton will receive justice."

"If they are honest, we will know how heavily Fulton's hand is in all of this, so he would be held to account for what he has wrought, and even if Henry excuses him, I give you leave to kill him on your own."

William lifted her off the floor until their eyes were level. "What did I tell you? God owes us a boon, and today, we are going to get it."

"Not if you keep blaspheming."

William nibbled at her lips.

"Oh love," she whispered. "I ache to feel you inside me. I cannot wait for my ailment to end so that we can make love again."

"Mayhap another day or two," William murmured against her lips. "Then I will keep you abed all day do you like."

"I do like. Are you sure it will only be another day or two?"

William frowned. "Alina, you would know that better than I. How long does it usually... afflict you?"

She shrugged. "I do not know. 'Tis the first time it has happened," she said.

"Ever?"

Alina nodded. "I asked Alma about it, and she said ten and four 'tis a normal age for it to begin, but that what de Broune did to me might explain why it did not happen. She said that many of the underfed women suffered the same whilst de Broune starved us."

"I wish I could kill him again. Slower," William growled. He slipped one arm under Alina's legs and carried her to the bed. "I am sorry for all you suffered. 'Tis almost over now, love. I promise. One way or another, this ends with Fulton this eventide."

Even though his certainty bolstered Alina's confidence, she could not shake the feeling that something was still very, very wrong. William's kisses pushed those thoughts aside, for better or for worse.

Chapter 33

Fulton had the manners of a pig at supper. He spilled food on himself, drank too much ale, screamed at Agnes, and wiped greasy fingers on his braies at the end of the meal. Alina felt every nerve in her body jumping long ere the meal concluded and King Henry turned his attentions to Fulton.

"Is this your first visit within the keep, Edward?" he asked.

"Aye," his voice boomed into the large space. "And 'tis fine, though a bit small for an estate of Leawick's size. Do you grant my favor, my king, the first thing I do as lord of Leawick is build a more impressive keep."

"About that," Henry said. He glanced at Alina who sat seething in silence, "I am curious why you did not make known your desire to Lord Alfred ere he died."

Finally, Fulton shut up. He scowled at Alina. "Did she not tell you?"

"Tell me what, Edward?"

"I asked Dyer multiple times and he denied me. Said the wench was too young," he snorted. "But at no time did he tell me she was promised to another."

"Alina?" King Henry said softly. "Do you have something to say, mayhap now would be a good time."

Her voice cracked on the first words, "Lord Edward –" but it was fury not fear. William gripped her hand again under the table and out of Fulton's sight.

"My father denied your request because he thought you were in nowise my equal. This was based upon the fortune of Fulton alone, or so I thought at the time. Yet he was not obligated in any way to inform you that I was promised to another. And I was promised."

"Then where is this man, that he would allow de Broune to come and usurp his authority over you?"

"He respected my father's wish that I have a longer childhood and was not aware that de Broune had done aught to my father or me. When he learned of it, he came straightaway, and as you well know, rectified the situation. As you may have guessed, he is now my legal husband."

Fulton's round face mottled with rage. "Who is this bastard, and how did he manage to sneak into Leawick when my men have kept you besieged nigh unto a fortnight? I will have my vengeance lady, and you will be a widow once more!"

Henry frowned. "Lord Edward, you forget your place. Lady Alina's husband is sworn to me and they have my blessing."

"How can they –"

"Because he knew ere you that I came to the aid of my wife," William said softly. "And I must ask you not to speak so disrespectfully to my wife or my king."

"Well said," Theoric murmured.

Henry smiled fondly at William and nodded appreciation, though the support was not necessary. The hall was filled with men who would gladly put sword-tip to Fulton's throat did he overstep himself with the king.

"I know your thoughts, Lord Edward," Alina continued, "and you have said as much yourself. A widow is as easily made as a wife, aye? But does William die, Leawick does not come to me, but the heir of his choice, not mine and no subsequent husband will ever hold my lands or properties."

"An heir," he sneered. "And what if you are unable to give him one, Alina? Your mother had great difficulty with you. Did you know that?"

She bristled.

"Lord Edward, I must insist that you not disrespect Lady de Montrose –"

"Montrose?" Edward thundered.

"Are you familiar with my family?" William's words were calm enough, but his voice deadly serious.

"Nay, nay of course not."

"Then why did you react so strongly to the name?"

"'Tis not English, is it?"

"He is from Normandy," Henry said, "as is my most important advisor, Theoric, who fostered William to knighthood. Do you not forget it, I am of Anjou, Edward. Do you slander me for my lack of English blood as well?"

"Of course not," he snorted. "As I said, 'twas just a surprise."

"You admitted that you besieged Leawick," Alina said. "Pray tell me why, Lord Edward. I would like to hear your accusation on my person from your lips."

His face was so red now, it was nigh purple. "Your new husband obviously sent his knights to lay waste to Fulton. I suppose I understand it now. He is a jealous man, and feared I might come asking for your hand again."

"My answer would have been nay, as was my father's answer to you three years past, had you really intended to ask. Let me be perfectly clear, Edward. Nay is the only answer you will ever hear from me, and do you ever try to force me as Aldrich did, I would kill myself first, and you will still not get your filthy hands on Leawick!"

"How dare you –"

She interrupted his rage with an anguished hiss, "I will tell you how I dare! My people have been rooted in misery these three years, without basic comfort or adequate care. When my beloved William finally came and saved us, there was naught else he could do but attack to oust that monster de Broune. In doing so, much of Leawick was sorely damaged. We have done naught but work night and day for two month to restore this place to the estate my father loved. We did not have the time nor the interest to bother with your tiny little keep or aught else you own, and I am insulted beyond words that you would accuse me thusly!"

"You bitch! You are so much like Selina it sickens me, but look what happened to her! She was not so high and mighty when I finished with —" Fulton's eyes widened and he clamped his mouth shut.

"When you finished with her? Surely you are not ashamed, Lord Godwinson," Alina said coldly. "She was just a woman after all, and she had fulfilled her duty to church and husband when I was born."

So stunned was King Henry that the discourse progressed far beyond what cried out for his intervention. But since it seemed that the lady was extracting confessions from Fulton, he did not mediate. Yet.

"Aye," Fulton glared at Alina. "Prove it, for I said no such thing."

Alina's smile was thin and cold. Her eyes held no warmth. "I believe you, Fulton. 'Tis no great fault to bear malice toward women. We are barely more than chattel. No rights of refusal. Only one duty, to breed heirs for men."

He grew smug again. "'Tis about the truth of it, lady," he sneered.

"I am curious, since you bear so much resentment toward me, mayhap my mother and father too, why do you come seeking my hand in marriage yet again? You are not quite youngish anymore. Why have you not settled on a woman to give you heirs?"

Fulton barked laughter. "I have daughters aplenty and three wives in the grave. All worthless. What I desire is a son."

Alina hadn't expected that. "So you choose a woman whose mother you knew had difficulty bearing a daughter to give you a son?"

"Leawick was worth the risk."

"Ah," Alina nodded. "Again, you say words I can believe. What after Leawick? York? Kent? Winchester?"

King Henry coughed.

William wondered at his wife's audacity to mention the castle where her king was born. Mayhap he should put an end to this ere she did offend someone of import.

"I would be well satisfied with Leawick."

"Then you have misheard me, Edward. For I told you it will never be yours. I ask you as a man of honor to give up your pursuit of it, for my king has honored my request that it now falls to William's line and not mine. Do I die, his wife will bear the heir to it. Does he die, and any harm come to our child –"

"You presume much, lady. What if he dies ere you bear one?"

"Then it would go to one of his men," Alina said smugly. "But 'tis too late, Fulton, for I already carry his child."

"She lies!"

Alina spun round toward the voice she did not recognize and shrieked. One hand covered her mouth.

"Sarah, you fool!" Fulton growled.

William jumped from his seat and unsheathed his sword so quickly that it alarmed Henry's guard, though there was no cause for it, as he pointed it at the wench standing behind the serving table with a pitcher in hand.

"What is the meaning of this?" Henry demanded.

"I am wondering that myself," Theoric said dryly. "It would seem that I lack important details as well."

"William, did you hear her? She spake – aye, and she heard me!" Alina rasped. Her fury mounted. "I demand to know who you are, madam, and how it is you came to my castle to execute such a fraud upon us all."

"Lady Alina, please... be seated. And sheath your sword, Lord William," Henry commanded. "I believe that the questioning will come from me at this point, for this has gone on long enough."

"You know not the half of it," Alina whispered. She struggled for strength in her voice. "This woman came to Leawick under the guise of Aldrich de Broune's servant, and pretended to be deaf and dumb, yet she spake, and Godwinson addressed her by the Christian name given us upon her arrival."

"What say you, Edward? Do you know the wench?"

"Nay," he shook his head adamantly.

"Then why remark on her foolishness?" Henry said. "You also recognized the name Montrose when I mentioned it. How can you have knowledge of William when this is the first time you met?"

Fulton clamped his mouth shut and stared stonily ahead.

Henry turned to the wench. "Madam, do you speak now ere you lose the ability to do so in truth, for I will cut out your tongue for even an inkling of a lie."

Her eyes blazed with hatred, at Alina, not the king. "She is a liar, sire. She no more carries a child now than you do."

"And how would you have knowledge of this?"

Sarah stammered for a moment. "She has only been married less than a sennight. 'Tis too soon to know."

"William and I married out of necessity, my king," Alina said, for she knew the truth, that there was only one way Sarah could surmise she was not truly pregnant.

"Ah, Christ's bones," Henry muttered. "I am glad he did right by you, Alina, though I wish you had waited for vows first."

"'Tis a lie!" Sarah hissed. "For she bleeds these two days past."

William had been silent through this discourse, but was now consumed with fury as he realized what Sarah held in her hands, that she alone had served Alina food these three years past. "What is in the pitcher, Sarah?"

She paled.

He rose and snatched it from her hands ere she could dispose of it. "Summon Alma."

"Who is Alma?" Theoric asked.

"She is our healer, and I would wager that she can taste one drop of this swill and inform me what this woman has been using to poison my wife."

Alina, who had risen with alarm at William's swift action, sank weakly into her chair. "God's mercy. God's sweet mercy. She has made me barren."

Fulton smirked but held his tongue.

Alma rushed forward from the kitchen and did as William bid her, though she sniffed the tea ere she dipped in one finger and tasted it. "'Tis herbal milord, made from the bark of cotton root and parsley. 'Tis not harmful for most, unless the one who drinks it is with child."

William's sword appeared again. "I will kill you, madam."

"Nay, William, you will not," Theoric said. "Leastwise not until we hear the full accounting from the wench."

He turned his attention to Sarah. "What say you for yourself, that you pretend not to hear, not to speak, and give such a tonic to the lady of this castle without her consent?"

"I was ordered to do so!" Sarah cried. "My father feared that de Broune would betray him and seek out the riches at Leawick on his own, and 'tis exactly what he did! 'Twas my duty to prevent that bitch from bearing an heir to whatever man she spread her legs for."

Henry's anger now simmered too. "Your father." He stared pointedly at Fulton. "And who might your father be, mistress, though I doubt I need ask to know the truth."

"Aye," she rasped, "'Tis Edward Godwinson, and well you know that he holds no value in women or daughters. I bid you, my king, let the Norman brute slay me now, for 'tis a kinder fate than suffering the wrath of my father."

Henry but gestured to one of his men. He gripped Sarah's arm in a shackle of flesh and bone and dragged her from the hall.

The king turned to Fulton. "You did not want Lady Alina to wife, Fulton. You have lied to your king."

He sat mute.

"But I would hear of what these riches Leawick holds that garnered such interest from you. I know well that you have no difficulty paying your dues to me. Were you so dissatisfied with your lot that you grew large eyes for your neighbor's lands?"

Still, Fulton held his tongue.

Alina did not. "I know of the riches he sought, my king, yet I would hear him admit it. What say you, Edward? Ere you die this night, do you recover a speck of honor and speak truthfully?"

"Lady, he will not put the noose about his own neck," Henry said. "Do you know his misdeeds, I suggest you offer them to me now, for I am weary of learning the depths of his treachery by slow degrees."

She sucked in a shaking breath. Tears leaked from her eyes.

William pulled her against his chest and assumed responsibility for what the king needed to hear.

"I believe you have heard enough to know that de Broune was not unknown to Fulton, my king. I think he sent him here to remove the obstacle Alfred posed to control of Leawick. 'Tis the only way I can conceive that he knew my name, for Aldrich knew it well. I hunted the man nigh ten years for killing my family. Fulton was wise to distrust him, but foolish to form an alliance in the first place, for de Broune took Leawick for himself and locked Alina away while he sought the treasure that Fulton coveted all these years."

"What treasure? Alfred Dyer loved the land, not riches," Henry said.

"Aye, but Alfred's father accompanied your uncle, Richard, to Cypress."

Understanding flickered in Henry's eyes. "And Cedric was the man that returned Richard's fortune to Anjou."

"And then hid his here at Leawick," William said. "Aldrich de Broune found it. He added the spoils of his looting over the years to it, and for that we have evidence, for my own father's sword was recovered in that hidden chamber only a day ere you arrived. Alina detected most of this ruse, King Henry. What we failed to realize was that Fulton has had someone inside Leawick this whole while."

"Making sure no heir would be born." Henry shook his head in disgust. "These are the men who swear fealty to me. They have no honor. They conspire against me. What would you have me do, Edward?"

"Do not believe the lies of a Norman spy."

Henry snorted. "Mayhap that might work did I not know Theoric so well and trust him completely. He has vouched for William's honor, which I have had occasion to detect myself after only a few hours in his company. He is no spy, but you are a traitor."

"And what of her lies? Does my daughter say she is not pregnant, then she has lied to her king. Am I to suffer more for my so-called deceit than she?"

Alina burrowed closer to William. She knew the risks when she offered this ruse. It now seemed she would not escape the punishment after all.

Chapter 34

Henry informed Fulton that he would be held by the court guards until he determined an appropriate punishment on the morrow. His daughter suffered the same fate.

He forestalled William with one hand. "Be easy, William. I understand why the lady was less than honest. Desperation can provoke unlikely behavior from those who know better. We will discuss this infraction on the morrow. My head aches too much to hear more tonight. Take your wife and retire. We speak again after we break our fast."

Alina was silent for nigh an hour after they retired to bed. Finally, she unburdened her heart. "I will kill Fulton myself, and that lying daughter of his. She has deprived me of my single comfort on the last night of my life."

William bit back his chuckle. "And what comfort is that? Does my embrace no longer soothe you?"

"I ache for you within me, William, and her poison has made that impossible."

He rolled over her and pinned her to the bed. "I can satisfy you in other ways, love. Is that truly your desire?"

"'Tis not possible," she moaned.

William's lips skimmed over her neck. "Henry is not going to hang you for lying to him, Alina. When he hears the rest, that we have no intention of doing aught but give that treasure to him, he will understand that your motives were just."

Alina arched into the hand that palmed her breast. "Then I might live another day?"

"Thousands of days, until you are an old grandmother with babes upon your knee and a doting husband who alone can still make you blush." William sucked her earlobe between his teeth.

"Nay, do not torture me, husband. I want you so much, but there is naught to be done."

"No more virginal for less than a fortnight, and now you have become an expert in lovemaking, is that the way of it?" His chuckle made her flesh prickle and rise.

"There are other ways? Will they quench my ache the way your rod does?"

"Aye," he whispered.

"But how will this give you pleasure?" she asked. "Maggie said you need the –"

"Leave that to me," William said. His fingers slipped her shift over one shoulder. Lips followed.

Soon, Alina was bare to the waist and William settled one thigh between her legs. He ground it gently against her mound and teased her breasts with tongue and teeth. Her skin grew fevered, and Alina gripped William's head between her palms.

"Kiss me. Kiss me now, love."

He rose and sucked Alina's tongue into his mouth. His hand pressed between her thighs in a slow, rhythmic motion.

A moment later, Alina whimpered when her pleasure came.

William rolled over and pulled Alina with him. She nestled against his chest.

"Did you...?"

"Not as you imagine," he said. "'Twas more fulfilling for me to give you pleasure tonight, Alina."

"May we do this again where 'tis only for you?"

"Nay."

"Why not?"

"Because it would drive me mad, and I would take you instantly."

"That is hardly a good excuse," Alina grumbled. "You drive me mad all the time, yet I am simply at your mercy."

"They do not make chains strong enough to keep me from having you if I am so motivated," he chuckled. "Let us sleep, Alina. 'Tis been a long week."

"Aye, and on the morrow I die."

He knew not how long they slept, but the most wonderful dream aroused him. Alina was with him, and they were lying in soft grass. She was unclothed already. She unlaced his braies with her teeth. Her breath scorched him when she tugged the strip of leather open with naught but her mouth.

"I love you, William," the voice came to his ear, but her mouth could not be below and whispering so sweetly above.

Her lips nibbled the flesh low on his belly. William's muscles twitched. His manhood ached and swelled almost painfully.

"Do I please you husband?"

"Aye, love, so much," he breathed.

"Do I kiss you here, would you like it?" She did not wait for an answer. Alina pressed her lips to his navel. Her tongue swirled about it. Teeth tugged the line of hair that disappeared below the waist of his half opened braies.

"You promised me the night we wed that you would let me look my fill after. Is it after yet, William?"

"Aye, aye," he groaned.

"Lift your hips," she whispered.

He did. Her fingers were surprisingly deft and strong. The peeled his braies down to his thighs and forgot them for the moment.

Her gaze was stronger than a caress. William swelled with need beneath it.

"Do you want me?"

"Aye so much."

She kissed his inner thigh. William's hips rolled upward. She nipped her way down to his knee, pushing the braies lower as she went.

"Alina, please... I need you."

"Ah, husband, have you forgotten? We cannot yet make love."

"You are killing me," he growled.

Her laughter tickled his flesh. "As you kill me with your teasing touches and heated kisses that make me ache for you. 'Tis only fair that I do thusly to you as well, husband."

"Nay, I do not tease."

Her tongue licked the length of his shaft.

"God no," he groaned.

"I am not teasing you either, William." She kissed the head softly and looked up at him. "Is this how it looks ere you enter me? 'Tis red and wet and... God's mercy, you are magnificent, William. Would it please you do I give it the same treatment you do my breasts?"

She did not wait for an answer, and William was instantly on fire. His body bucked violently once ere he spilled his seed. Sweet languor invaded his limbs. His eyes lost vision for a moment, so intense was his pleasure. When he opened them, 'twas dark.

"Alina?"

"Aye," her sleep drowsy voice came to him – from below.

He peered down his bare chest. Her head rested on his thigh, the braies still strangling mid-legs. "Ah, God, love. What have you done?"

"Proved that I am able to pleasure you with naught in return."

William sat up and pulled her into his arms. "You are the most wonderful creature God has ever created."

"I still prefer the normal way, where we find our pleasure together, but I could not sleep knowing that you were left wanting tonight, William. Are you wroth with me?"

"Nay, never. But may we sleep now?"

"You might want to kick those braies away now," she chuckled. "I would hate for you to be all tangled up in the bed by morn."

*~*~*~*~*

Henry picked at cheese and bread at the morning meal that morning. Alina sat next to him, pale-faced and silent. William already pled his case, with the added inducement of this treasure that was given to Lord Cedric Dyer by his uncle.

He could prolong the misery no longer.

"I am not pleased that you lied to me, Alina."

"'Tis my deepest regret, my king, but I knew no other way to get Fulton to admit the truth, other than to make him panic by believing that William's heir already existed."

"I have decided on the recompense owed me for this slight," Henry said.

She shuddered. William's arm wrapped around her shoulders and squeezed.

"I must insist that your firstborn son be named in my honor, since he will in fact owe his life to me."

Alina gasped.

"And if our firstborn is a girl?" William grinned broadly in his utter relief.

"Mayhap Eleanor, for my own dear wife who has been known to employ something called a white lie on occasion," he chuckled. "She says they are sin for the deception but white for they cloak the recipient from the harm that blunt truth would cause. Womenfolk are a most confusing lot, are they not, William?"

"Aye, my king. So they are."

"And what of Fulton?"

"His estate is lost to him," Henry said. "And I am sorely tempted to hang both the daughter and father for the grief they have caused you, yet I have something else in mind for a man of such vicious ambition."

"He deserves the noose," Alina grumbled.

"And I believe his opinion was similar of you, lady," King Henry said. "But I believe that Sarah might be salvaged with proper guidance. Clearly she has some skill as a healer. Now she must learn honor and loyalty. 'Tis not her fault these were corrupted by Edward's upbringing."

"Do you take Edward off to exonerate his person as well?" she snapped.

"Alina, nay," William said gently.

"I am sorry, Your Majesty. This man brought such misery and pain to me and my people. I should pray for a forgiving spirit rather than recompense."

"He will be punished, Alina," Henry said. "I think Bocardo in Oxford will do nicely. Does he confess his crimes, he can be mercifully hanged. If not..." he shrugged. "We will return to court on the morrow, William. In the meantime, I should like very much to see this treasure that was part of Uncle Richard's Holy Crusade."

William frowned. "Nay, you may do more than see it. Take it with you back to London. Alina and I have no use for it and certainly do not welcome the attention it gains Leawick."

"Surely you were not serious, William. I require no fee for sparing Alina fitting punishment for lying to me."

"Nay, my king," Alina said. "'Twas our plan all along. I would do aught in my power to force Fulton to admit that this bounty my grandfather secured in Cypress was his true motive for the treachery he perpetuated, and in the end, we would give that loot to you, save for the items William recovered from his father's estate. We will not know peace as long as it remains at Leawick. Truly all I desire, I have. My home, our lands, my people, my husband. What need have I for jewels and chests of gold coins?"

"I can think of a great many uses for it, Lady Alina. I'm sure your husband can too. Mayhap some of it could be put to good use rebuilding his estate in Normandy. Theoric tells me that Montrose is still William's should he ever want to return and see to it."

William shook his head. "My place is here with Alina. I will give Montrose to Stephen. It was our family's home. It would suit him well."

"Any thoughts on who might work some miracle with Fenton?" Henry asked.

Alina grinned. "Aye, I have a thought or two."

"You do?" William asked.

Rolf crossed the hall with mischief in his eyes.

"Oh indeed I do," she chuckled. "Embrace the moment, husband. You shall finally have the last laugh with Rolf."

